LEaven is of a diffusive Quality it infuses it self into every part till the whole Lump is leavened II. Leaven is of an assimilating Quality it turns the Meal in which it is hid into its own Nature III. The Woman took the Leaven and hid it in the Meal Leaven must be hid that so it may leaven the Meal the better IV. Leaven secretly and invisibly worketh and altereth the Meal and maketh a Change therein turning of it into Dough. V. Leaven doth not change the whole three measures of Meal all at once but it accomplishes its Work by degrees VI. A little Leaven will leaven the whole Lump 1 Cor. 5.6 Gal. 5.9 Parallel THe Word and Grace of God is of a diffusive nature it will where it is received in a spiritual sence leavens every Faculty of the Soul until the whole Man Body and Spirit is leavened therewith By three measures of Meal some understand the Body Soul and Spirit to be meant II. The Word of God where it is in Truth received such is the assimilating Nature thereof doth convert by its powerful Operation the whole Soul into its own Likeness it changes the evil Quailties thereof and works divine and spiritual Qualities in the room of them making a glorious and visible change in the Heart and Life III. The Word of God must be received into the Heart it must be hid as it were there like Seed that is covered in the Earth that so it may have its blessed Effect in order to leaven the Soul in a spiritual Sence the better Thy Word have I hid in my Heart IV. So the Workings and Operations of God's Word are secret and invisible our Saviour alludes to this when he compares the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration to the Wind as is well observed the Word and Spirit work secretly their Operations are invisible to the outward Eye V. So the Word and Grace of God works not that blessed Change in the Soul all at one instant but Grace is carried on in Believers by degrees I deny not but at the first Infusion of Grace or Act of Faith a Man is really and actually justified yet the Work of Conversion and Holiness is gradually carried on and may be a great while before it is perfected VI. So a small Quantity or but a dram of true Grace will spiritually leaven and change the whole Man hence Grace in the beginning is compared to a Grain of Mustard-Seed Parable LEaven is taken in the Scripture in an evil sence for Hypocrisy evil Doctrine Malice and Wickedness from that sowre Quality that is in it Disparity THe Word of God hath no unpleasant or sowring Quality in it but contrariwise it is the only means through the Spirit to purge out that old Leaven whether it be evil Doctrine Hypocrisy Malice or Wickedness that sowreth and corrupteth the whole Man 2. This may further inform us touching the nature of the Word and Grace of God And from hence we may be able to make some Judgment whether Conversion be truly wrought in our Souls or whether the Kingdom of God where Christ spiritually rules which is Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy Spirit be in Truth begun in us or no The Word of God compared to Glass 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord and like unto a Man beholding his natural Face in a Glass BERNARD understands by Glass here to be meant the Gospel with divers others and we see no cause to question this Exposition Simile A Glass is a Medium that represents Persons and things unto the sight of our external Eyes II. Some Glasses shew us such things that we cannot see nor discern without them as common Experience shews which are called Perspective-Glasses III. A Glass seems to bring such things near to us that are at a great distance Some by looking in a Glass have discovered Things and Persons many Miles of as if they were just by them IV. A true Glass shews or represents unto a Man his own natural Face by looking therein he may see what manner of Man he is he may take a plain view of himself whether fair or deformed V. A Glass is used by some as a thing to dress themselves in by it they know how to put on their Attire and to deck themselves with all their Ornaments if any thing be wanting or amiss which they would have on they soon perceive it by looking in a Glass VI. A Glass is a thing that some Persons take much Delight to look into VII He that would have a full or plain sight of a Person or Persons that he hath a desire to behold in a Glass must look therein with open Face he must not look asquint upon it VIII A Man that beholds his natural Face in a Glass and goes his way soon forgets what manner of Man he was if he saw Spots or Blemishes or other Deformity in his Face or any uncomly Features he soon forgets them IX If a Man looks into a Glass he sees there but the Image Resemblance or Representation of a Person or a Thing not the Person or the Thing it self Parallel THe Gospel is the best Medium which represents God the Father the Lord Jesus Christ and holy Spirit Angels and Saints with things past present and to come to our spiritual Sight or to the Eyes of our Faith II. The Word of God shews us such things and Mysteries that without it we could not see nor have the least Knowledg of as the manner of the Creation of the World in six Days the cause why God sets his Bow in the Cloud the glorious Attributes of God together with God's manner of being or the glorious Trinity the Conception Birth Life Death Resurrection and Ascension of the Lord Jesus Christ as also God's positive Law and instituted Worship III. The Word and Gospel of God brings things that are afar off very near it represents to our Faith the Judgment-Day and shews us how matters and things shall be managed then who shall be cleared and who condemned it brings near to the Eye of our Faith the glorious Kingdom of Jesus Christ and many things of like Nature IV. So the Word of God shews forth not only the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ as also what this World is what Sin is c. But it shews what Man is before Grace how wretched blind naked deformed polluted and also after Grace through Christ how happy adorned beautiful and glorious V. So the Word of God is absolutely needful or necessary for all Christians to look into who would dress and deck themselves with the Ornaments of Grace that they may be comely in the sight of God By looking into the Word they may see what Ornaments are wanting and how to put them on so as to be compleatly dressed and every way ready for the Bridegroom 's coming VI. The Word of God is a thing that all true Christians
you wholy and I pray God your whole Spirit and Soul and Body be preserved blameless unto the Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ For other places where the Spirit is put for the New Man and spiritual strength see Psal. 51.17 Esa. 26.9 Ezek. 18.31 Matth. 5.3 and 26.41 Acts 17.16 and 19.21 and 20.22 Rom. 1.9 1 Cor. 5.3 4 5. and 6.20 Gal. 3.3 c. More especially the SPIRIT is put for those peculiar or extraordinary Gifts of the Spirit which for various uses whether publick or private spiritual or external are bestowed on Man as Numb 11.17 I will take off or separate part off for so the Hebrew is the Spirit which is upon thee and will put it upon them viz. the 70 Elders who as verse 25 thereupon Prophesied and did not cease upon which Vatablus says The Lord so abstracted from the Spirit of Moses that he took away nothing as one Candle which Rab. Salomo calls a most Elegant similitude lights several yet loses nothing of its Original light To this may the request of Elisha be referred 2 Kings 2.9 I pray thee let a double portion of thy Spirit be upon me where there is an evident Allusion to the right of Primogeniture or first-born Deut. 21.17 where the first-born was to have a double portion c. As if Elisha had said I am your first Disciple received into your School therefore ask of God a greater measure of Spirit for me then any one of your Disciples Daniel had a more excellent Spirit Dan. 5.12 with 6.3 for so the hebrew Text runs and more knowledge and understanding c. then the Presidents and Princes that is more excellent and higher gifts of the Spirit see Luke 1.17 80. and 2.40 Acts 19.2 John 7.39 Acts 1.5 To this may be referred what is spoken of Revelations Visions or Extasies whether real or pretended as Ezek. 37.1 The hand of the Lord carryed me out in the Spirit of the Lord that is by a Vision or Rapture of Spirit So 2 Thes. 2.2 That ye be not shaken in mind or be troubled neither by Spirit nor by Word nor by Letter as from us c. That is by Revelations which are pretended to come from the Spirit so Rev. 1.10 I was in the Spirit that is in an Extasie or immediate Revelation of the Spirit as 2 Cor. 12.2 Rev. 4.2 c. and 17.3 and 21.10 is described The SPIRIT is also put for Doctrines revealed from Heaven whether 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 truly or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by vain boasting so pretended as 1 Cor. 14.32 The Spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets that is the Doctrine or Scripture Interpretation proposed by some Prophets are subject to the Judgement of the rest for it would savour of Haughtiness Ambition and Disdain for any individual to Vsurp an Infallibility and reject the Judgment of the Brethren as verse 29. Let the Prophets speak two or three and let the other Judge If any thing be Revealed to another that sitteth by let the first hold his Peace 1 John 4.1 We are thus exhorted Believe not every Spirit but try the Spirits c. The Marks of which are given verses the second and third c. Here it is evident that the Spirit is put for Doctrine whether really revealed or pretended to be so And by seducing Spirits 1 Tim. 4.1 is meant false Teachers that pretend their Doctrine to be from Gods Spirit but is indeed of the Devil Parents or Ancestors are put for their Children or Posterity As Gen. 9.27 Japhet and Shem Jacob and Israel for the Israelites Exod. 5.2 Numb 23.21 and 24.5 17. Deut. 33.28 c. Abraham Isaac Jacob of whom according to the flesh Christ came are put for Christ Gen. 12.3 In thee which the Chalde Translates for thee And the Targ. Hierosol In thy Righteousness or Holiness shall all the Families of the Earth be blessed And Gen. 18.18 All the Nations of the Earth shall be blessed in him which is meant of his Seed as Gen. 22.18 Which Seed is Christ who took on him the Seed of Araham Heb. 2.16 Through whom the blessing of Abraham is come on the Gentiles Gal. 3.14 The Writer or Author is put for his Writing Book or Work Luk. 16.29 31 They have Moses and the Prophets let them hear them that is they have what Moses and the Prophets by inspiration from God have written and delivered to Posterity for the Canon and Rule of Faith So Luke 24.27 Acts 15.21 and 21.21 2 Cor. 3.15 But even unto this day when Moses is read that is the Mosaical Writings c. The SOVL the noblest part of man is put for Life which is its effect Gen. 9.5 What we translate blood of your Lives is in the Hebrew blood of your Souls and Gen. 37.2 Reuben said let us not kill him the hebrew says let us not smite him in the Soul So Lev. 17.11 Life of the Flesh in hebrew is soul of the Flesh See Ps. 56.13 14 15. Jer. 40.14 1. This Term is sometimes put for the whole Person of man consisting of Soul and Body Gen. 46.27 Acts 27.37 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all the Souls in the Ship 2. For the Body only Ps. 105.18 Iron entred into his Soul we translate it he was laid in Iron that is the Iron fetters made dints in his Flints 3. 'T is put for Life as before Psal. 94.21 and 7.1 2 5. 4. 'T is put for a Carkass Lev. 19.28 Ye shall not make any cutting in your flesh for the Dead the hebrew is for the Soul and so it is taken Lev. 21.1 And Hag. 2.4 5. It is put for the Rational Soul Ps. 19.7 Deut. 11.18 c. 2. The SOVL is put for the Will Affections and Desires which are operations of the soul as Gen. 23.8 If it be your mind in the Hebrew 'tis with your Soul as Psal. 27.12 and 41.3 and 105.22 The Septuagint translates it if ye have in your Soul the Chaldee If it be the pleasure of your soul. So Exod. 23.9 Ye know the heart of a stranger Heb. the soul of a stranger that is his mind or affection See Deut. 23.24 1 Kings 19.3 2 Kings 7.7 Psal. 17.10 and 27. 12. and 41.3 Prov. 23.2 Jer. 34.16 John 20.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how long dost thou hold our soul in suspense That is as our Translation hath it how long dost thou make us to Doubt It may be referred hither when the SPIRIT which is often put for mans soul is used to express the Motions or Affections of the Soul whether Good or Evil as Gen 45.27 The Spirit of Jacob their father revived Numb 14.24 My Servant Caleb had another Spirit Judg. 8.3 Their anger was abated ' tiâ—â— in the Hebrew their Spirit was abated 2 Chron. 21.16 The Lord stirred up the Spirit of the Philistines c. 2 Chron. 36.22 The Lord stirred up the Spirit of Cyrus c. see Psal. 76.13 and 77.4 Pro. 1.23 and
2.14 and 5.2 and 6.8 And its Eyes the Eyes of Doves Cant. 1.15 and 4.1 By which Metaphor its simplicity as Matth. 10.6 its Chastity Brightness and its view and desire of heavenly things are denoted c. Among Insects Hornets denote terrors sent from God among men by which the Enemies of the People of God shall be as it were stung and rooted out Exod. 23.28 compared with ver 27. Deut. 7.20 Josh. 24.12 The Enemies of the people of Israel are called Flies and Bees Esa. 7.18 because of their multitude and swiftness or nimbleness as the Flyes and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or power of hurting as in Bees The word Flies is attributed to the Egyptians and Bees to the Assyrians which Metaphor Jerome in his Commentary Elegantly expounds thus He calls the Egyptians Flies because of their filthy Idolatry See Eccl. 10.1 and because they were a weak people But the Assyrians he calls a Bee because they had at that time a powerful Kingdom and were very warlike as Bees represent as it were a very well ordered Monarchy and are very resolute to annoy their Enemies Or because all the Persians and Assyrians went armed with Darts whose points were like the stings of Bees The Metaphor is continued ver 19. And they shall come and rest all of them in the desolate Vallies and in the holes of the Rocks and upon all Thorns and upon all Bushes Because he once named these Enemies Flies and Bees he keeps to the same Metaphor in the rest as if all places were to be filled with those Insects Of the fulfilling of this Prophesie thus writes Jerome in the same place Let us read the Books of the Kings and the Chronicles and we will find that the Good King Josiah was slain by the Egyptians and the Israelites subdued to an Egyptian yoke so that they appointed them a King And not long after comes Nebuchodonosor with an innumerable multitude of Souldiers took Jerusalem destroy'd the other Cities of Judaea burnt the Temple and planted Assyrian Inhabitants in the Land 2 King 23. and 24. 2 Chron. 25 and 36. c. The Sting of an Insect metaphorically denotes the power of Death 1 Cor. 15.55 56. Brentius upon the place says As a Bee that has lost her sting may threaten to sting yet cannot so when sin is pardoned which is the sting of Death Death may terrifie but cannot hurt us Aquatiles follow By the metaphor of Fishing a falling into the hands of Enemies and Captivity is understood Amos 4.2 He that is the Enemie will take you away with hooks and your posterity with Fish-hooks as if he had said you indeed are like fat Kine ver 1. But ye shall be drag'd by the Enemy as if you had been little Fishes in spight of your pride and fatness the same metaphor we find Habbak 1.15 16 17. By Fishers Jer. 16.16 are understood the Egyptians Esa. 19 8 9 10. See 2 Kings 23.29 By Hunters the Chaldeans and Babylonians so called from Nimrod the Builder of Babylon Gen. 10.9 which Prophesie is fulfilled 2 Kings 24. and 25. Besides this Translation of the Terms Fisher and Fishing The Apostles are called Fishers of men Mark 4.19 and 1.17 Luk. 5.10 the explication is given elsewhere See Ezek. 47.10 Of the kinds of Aquatiles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thannin a huge serpent and the Leviathan that is a great Dragon or Whale is used metaphorically Psal. 74.13 thou didst break the Sea by thy strength thou breakest the head of Whales in the Waters ver 14. Thou breakest the heads of the Leviathan in peices By VVhales or Crocodiles as Ezek. 29.3 The Grandees and Captains of Pharaoh are understood who persecuted the people of Israel Exod. 15.4 By the Leviathan Pharoah himself who with his intire Host was swallowed up in the Red Sea But that which follows thou shalt give it to be meat to the people inhabiting the VVilderness is not to be referred to the words immediately going before but is a sentence by it self and is to be understood of the Manna and Quails which the people fed upon See Esa. 51.9 and 27.1 CHAP. XII Of Metaphors taken from Man and what belongs to Him IN Man we are to Consider what are 1. Essential 2. What are Accidental The Essentials are his Body with its members and its Vnion with the Soul which is Life The Accidentals are partly Internal as some differences betwixt Men and their Actions of divers kinds Partly External as the containing Subjects and various Adjuncts Of which in Order Metaphors from a Humane Body and its Members THE Body 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Soma is frequently put in the New Testament for the People of God or the Church Rom. 12.5 1 Cor. 10.17 and 12.13 27. Eph. 1.23 2.16 4.4 12 16. 5.23 Col. 1.8 24. 2.19 3.15 The Explication of which Trope is easie And to speake concisely we shall shew it 1. With respect to Christ the Head of the Church and whose Body the Church is called 1. As the Head is not at a distance from a living body but most closely joyned to it so there is a sacred and most Mystical Union betwixt Christ and his Church or Believers 2. As the Head Rules the whole body and influences it with a vital power So Christ wisely directs and moderates strongly preserves quickens by Counsel instructs and eternally saves his Church Eph. 1.23 and 2.16 and 4.16 and 5.23 c. 2. With respect to true Christians who are spiritual Members of that Body Of these the Metaphor of a Body signifies many things chiefly these three 1. The various Gifts and Offices of Christians especially the Preachers of the Gospel For 1. As one Body has divers Members which have their particular and distinct Offices So there are peculiar Gifts and Offices in the Church which particular persons fitted for their exercise are chosen for 2. As the Members of a Humane body differ among themselves with respect to exexcellency and operation yet those of an inferior office do not envy the superior neither does the superior despise the inferior So among true Christians there is a Society and Conversation without envy in the lowest or scorn in the highest Rank to each other Rom. 12.4 5. 1 Cor. 12.12 c. 2. Of the bond of perfection which is Love with its Fruits and Vertues The Members of a humane body have a natural instinct of love and sympathy one to another if one be in pain the rest are unquiet and ill at ease If one be well the rest rejoyce and each contributes to supply the necessity of the other of its own accord neither will one willingly part with the other So true Believers sincerely love each other and by tender sympathizing compassionate fellow feeling love and mutual aid of each other declare themselves to be living Members of the Mystical body of Christ Rom. 12.5 1 Cor. 12.21 Eph. 4.3 4 16. 3. With respect to the spiritual knowledge of Faith
It carries the notion of Love because of Conjugal embraces Deut. 1â—â— 6 and 28.56 Eternal Life is called the Bosome of Abraham Luk. 16 22. Upon which Brentius in his Commentary By the Bosome of Abraham you are not to understand a certain corporal or external place in this World but either the promise of Christ made to Abraham In thy Seed shall all Nations be blessed or Christ himself who came of the Seed of Abraham for in this sense all the Godly that sleep in the Lord are reposited or rest in Christ himself till in the last day they rise together with their bodies Acts. 7.59 Phil. 1.23 Therefore when Lazarus is said to be carried by Angels into Abrahams Bosome we are to understand that he was in the enjoyment of supreme felicity in Christ in the latter day shall be revealed c. Abraham is proposed as the Father of all believers Rom. 4.11 12. Because such as follow his steps and constantly persevere in Faith and Godliness to the end shall as our Saviour shews be gathered together in Immortal Life For tender Children are wont to be carried and cherished in the Bosome of their Loving Parents Ruth 4.16 1 Kings 17.19 This Term denotes the condition of Eternal Life for the carrying of Infants in the Bosome of the Parent denotes love and intimate good Will so in the heavenly Life there is most pure love from whence arises true Joy In the Bosome of the Parent the Infant finds rest and defence so in heaven there is certain security and a most quiet tranquillity c. A Bosome by a Metonymie signifies a Garment that covers it which being loose is convenient to receive and carry things Prov. 6.27 and 16.33 Therefore metaphorically it is put for the retribution of reward or punishment Of Reward as 2 Sam. 12.8 Luk. 6.38 Of Punishment as Psal. 79.12 Esa. 65.6 7. Jer. 32.18 To Strengthen feeble Knees signifies to comfort such as are cast down by anguish or sorrow of mind and confirm them by Instruction and Counsel Job 4.4 Esa. 35.3 Heb. 12.12 The metaphor being taken from outward perils which invade upon a sudden in which the knees of an affrighted and fearful man are weakned because the strength of the Nerves and Muscles by the terror of sudden danger leaves its operation which for bearing the body resides in the knees Hence a sudden or pannick fear is expressed by the weakness or beating together of the Knees Psal. 109.24 Ezek. 7.17 Dan. 5.6 Nahum 2.11 The Feet are metaphorically as well as by another Trope taken divers ways Of which take some of the Chief 1. With respect to Externals Job says chap. 29. ver 15. That he was Feet to the Lame that is he relieved the miserable as the Feet help men to get out of danger See Gen. 30.30 noting the marginal reading The Foot of Pride Psal. 36.11 denotes the violence of proud Enemies The slipping halting c. of the Feet c. denotes danger and Calamity Job 12.5 Psal. 38.17 and 116.8 and 140.4.11 c. See Jer. 30.16 On the contrary to deliver the feet from falling denotes divine protection against any malignant Enemies Psal. 56.13 and 18.36 and 91.12 Psal. 121.3 c. To tread with the feet denotes to disgrace or to insult upon one as an Enemy Psal. 7.5 and 91.12 13. Ezek. 34.18 19. Matth. 7.6 Luke 10.19 Heb. 10.29 Lameness or Halting which is a disease or accidental hurt of the Feet denotes Calamity Affliction and Dangers Psal. 35.15 In mine halting we translate it adversity they rejoyced Psal. 38.18 Jer. 20.10 Mich 4.6 7. Zeph. 3.19 In which two last places the Term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Feminine alluding to the voice of a sheep upon which Illyricus says That it is a speech taken from Sheep For many of them in the Summer especially those of hotter Countries do halt or go lame or else it may relate to the People and Church of which the Scripture speaks in the Feminine Gender as before 2. With respect to Internals and spirituals because the Life of man and the exercise of Godliness is compar'd to walking or running and so the Feet translated to the mind signifie desire and a holy endeavour as the outward running or hastning to a place is performed by the Feet Psal. 17.5 and 119.59 105. with ver 32. Prov. 4.26 27. Eccl. 4.17 The Beautifulness of the Apostles feet Esa. 52.7 Rom. 10.15 is not to be understood of their bodily Feet but of the interior and Divine as well with respect to their Mission or being sent as also the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or fervor in teaching as a footman in an Errand of great concern performs his Journey speedily Nahum 2.1 Some interpret it thus It is not prancing Horses Cathedral Seats costly and magnificent Vestments Cardinals Hats and other precious worldly accoutrements that are commended but simply the feet which denotes the humility of their Apostolical legation or Embassy and all their Successors are exhorted to the same vertue 1 Cor. 2.3 4. Gal. 4.13 14. c. Eph. 6.15 The Feet are said to be shod upon which a learned Expositor says the feet signifie the Ministry of the Gospel which must be shod that is defended with Boots or Shooes from Thorns Bryars and Dirt that is that they may be able to go through all Dangers in Teaching and Confessing the Gospel See Ezek. 16.10 What we translate uprightly Gal. 2.14 is in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 recto pede incederent that is walk with a right foot viz. according to the rule and measure of the Gospel See Heb. 12.13 Hitherto we have treated of the dissimilary parts of a humane Body The similary parts yeild but few Metaphors The biting of the Flesh Job 13.14 is transferred to the mind why should I take away my Flesh with my Teeth that is consume my self with Cares See 1 Sam. 19.5 Eccl. 4.5 Blood in a Metaphor as Illyricus says Cl. Script Col. 1083. signifies spiritual Death or Eternal Destruction Ezek. 3.18 and 33.8 Acts 18.6 and 20.26 c. Of Metaphors from such things as concern the Life of Man TO the Body and its Members aptly succeeds its Vnion with the Soul whence Life proceeds The word Soul has no metaphorical notion except when attributed to God which belongs to an Anthropopathy as was before expounded Life is used metaphorically as Living waters are put for such as flow briskly and plentifully Gen. 26.19 Prov. 10.11 Jer. 2.13 and 17.13 c. Time is said to live and a Building to be quickned of which before chap. 9. Sect. 4. See Hab. 3.2 To Live and Life are put for happiness strength and health 1 King 1.25 Psal. 69.32 33. Eccl. 6.8 Health or Soundness is put for the Word or Doctrine of God and Eternal Life the consequence of receiving it 1 Tim. 1.10 and 6.3 2 Tim. 1.13 and 4.3 Tit. 1.9.13 and 2.1 2 8. Hereby is denoted the condition and quality
as well as the fruit and efficacy of both c. To Cure or Heal metaphorically signifies a deliverance or Restauration from Calamity Adversity or Trouble Exod. 15.26 2 Chron. 7.14 and 36.16 John 13.4 Prov. 3.8 and 12.18 and 13.17 and 14.30 Esa. 3.7 and 58.8 Jer. 8.22 and 30.13 14 17. Lam. 2.13 Hos. 14.5 And when Translated to the Soul it denotes the free Pardon and Remission of Sin that disease of the Soul through the merits of our Blessed Redeemer Psal. 6.2 and 41.4 and 147.3 Esa. 6.10 and 19.21 and 30.26 and 53.5 Jer. 3.22 Malach. 4.2 Matth. 13.15 with Mark 4.12 John 12.40 Act 28.27 1 Pet. 2.24 c. And in Regard the knowing and manifestation of the disease and its Cause is the beginning of a Cure therefore this term is Elegantly transferr'd to the Ministers of the Word whose Office it is to shew people their sins and rebuke it Jer. 6.14 They have healed the bruise of the Daughter of my people slightly that is did not reprehend as much as need was To Health are oppos'd in general Diseases Griefs Pains Wounds Stripes c. In which there is a Metaphorical Translation 1. To Inanimates 2 Kin. 3.19 And ye shall grieve or pain every good peice of land with stones that is cover corrupt or mar it It denotes the irruptions of Enemies to annoy the whole Jewish Polity Deut. 29.22 23. Isa. 1.5 6 7 8. 2. To Man denoting his depraved Nature Jer. 17.9 Psal. 38.3 5 7 8. Isa. 53.4 Matth. 9.12 13. Mark 2.17 Luk. 5.31 32. 1 Tim. 6.4 a corrupt captious wrangler about words and questions is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sick about questions to which is elegantly oppos'd ver 3. of the wholsome words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for sound speeches of our Lord Jesus Christ. All humane Calamities which afflict a man like a Disease are represented by this similitude Psal. 77.10 Jer. 10.19 Job 9.17 Eccl. 5.12.15 and 6.2 Isa. 1.6 and 30.26 Jer. 15.8 and 30.12 14 15. Lam. 2.13 Hos. 5.13 Wounds denote sharp reprehension Prov. 27.6 See Psal. 141.5 More specially what are adverse to health and Metaphorically used are Brands or Marks or scars of Wounds are put for persecution for the confession of Christ which Paul gives an account of with respect to himself as you may see by their Catalogue 1 Cor. 4. 2 Cor. 6. and 11. What a seared Conscience is we have before spoke in Metaphors taken from fire Leanness Thinness c. are put for Calamities Punishments and Anguish Isa. 17.4 and 24.16 Ezek. 33.10 Zeph. 2.11 Psal. 73.8 it is spoke of Tyrants Rottenness of bones denotes dolors and terrors of Mind Prov. 14.30 Hab. 3.16 Prov. 12.4 To Rot is to Perish Prov. 10.7 c. The Plague denotes a very mischievous and destroying man Act. 24.5 where Paul was accounted by the wicked Jews a Pestilent fellow Poyson a very killing and fatal Ingredient that commonly destroys men unless expelled by very Soveraign and powerful Antidotes denotes devilish Doctrine as also the malice and malignity of the VVicked who as far as they can destroy the Souls Bodies and Good Name of honest pious men Deut. 32.33 Psal. 58.4 Rom. 3.13 To Life is oppos'd Death which is either the privation of Natural Life because of the separation of the Soul from the Body or the privation of spiritual and heavenly life because of the separation of the Soul from God through sin Both these not Metaphorically but properly are to be understood Gen. 2.17 But To Dye is used Metaphorically when Believers are said to Dye to sin Rom. 6.2 7 11. that is to renounce it and to be idle and unfruitful with respect to it as a Dead man naturally neither Acts nor Operates But To be Dead in Sins and Trespasses is quite another thing Eph. 2.1 5. for that denotes spiritual Death when men by sin separate themselves from the Grace of God and the hope of Eternal Life when their sins are not remitted In which sense Matth. 8.22 Joh. 5.25 1 Tim. 5.6 are taken Paul asserts himself to be Dead to the Law Gal. 2.19 that is the accusation or curse of it for he could not by that be Justified nor did he depend upon works but upon free Grace and so was Dead as to that hope viz. of a legal Justification as a Dead man has not the power of operation See Rom. 7.4.10 To be Dead from the Elements of the World Col. 2.20 is to be freed by Christ from the observation of the difference of Levitical Meats and the Mosaical Ceremonies this was the Jewish Paedagogy by which God inform'd the world Gal. 4.3 And Col. 3.3 see 1 Joh. 3.1 Believers are said to be Dead to the World c. which denotes an abrenunciation of its depraved concupiscences and mad pleasures the Text says for ye are Dead and your life is hid with Christ in God that is as Erasmus sayes in his Paraphrase ye seem Dead to this World because ye do not relish the Glories thereof nor are moved with those vanities which the worldings admire Therefore you do not live here so as to attract the splendid Notice of Men but you live in Christ with God altho' your life is hid according to the Judgment of the World c. Death is attributed to Seed or Corn cast into the Earth Joh. 12.24 1 Cor. 15.36 not because it perishes but because of its change it becoming the root of much fruit In the first text it tacitly denotes the Death of Christ and in the second the Death of Believers whose Resurrection is also denoted by this similitude or Metaphor of a Corn or grain Of Metaphors from Humane Sense GEnerally feeling sense or the Instrument of sense call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are transferr'd to the Mind which Metaphor is frequent among the Latines Luk. 9.45 that they may not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 feel it that is understand it as it is expounded Chap. 18.34 Phil. 1.9 what we translate Judgment in the Greek is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sense viz. a lively faith in Christ. Tit. 1.1 2. Joh. 17.3 Isa. 53.11 See Rom. 5.1 5. and 8.16 17. and 14.17 See also Heb. 5.14 with 1 Cor. 2. 13.15 Sight or Seeing denotes experience or enjoyment Exod. 20.18 Num. 20.23 Psal. 4.6 7. and 16.9 10. and 27.12 13. and 34.12 13. and 49.10 11. and 60.4 5.89.48 49. Psal. 90.49 50. and 91.15 16. and 98.2 3. and 128.6 Eccl. 8.16 where to see sleep denotes to sleep so to see corruption in Death Psal. 16.9 10. Eccl. 9.9 Isa. 44.16 Jer. 17.8 and 43.14 Lam. 3.1 Luk. 2.26 where to see Death signifies to Dye Luk. 17.22 Joh. 8.51 56. Rev. 18.7 c. Especially the Verb to see is used to denote a real experience of Promises of great things Isa. 53.11 and 60.5 and 66.14 and of Punishment under Comminanation Isa. 26.11 2. It is transferred to the Mind and Intellect and
to the Admiration of all The Matter being known and related to them that that were concerned he had not only his Life but the Lion also to wait upon him who became a faithful Servant to him Hic est Leo Hospes Hominis hic est Homo Medicus Leonis was that which the People would say when they saw him lead along his Lion through the Streets Here goes the Lion which was the Man's Host and there is the Man who was the Lion's Physician XII No Creatures love their Young as you may percieve by the foregoing Story in part more than the Lions which they further demonstrate in their Defence for they will receive many terrible Blows Slashes and Wounds the one opening the bleeding Body and the other pressing the Blood out of the Wounds standing invincible never yielding till Death as if Death it self were nothing to them saith the Historian so that their young Ones might be safe XIII Lions are full of Clemency to them that prostrate themselves at their feet they will not touch such as do as it were by submission humble themselves to them XIV Out of the dead Carcase of Sampson's Lion came forth Sweetness as in his Riddle XV. None can take away the Prey from an hungry Lion XVI 'T is affirmed that if a Man be anointed all over with the Blood of a Lion he shall never be destroyed by wild Beasts XVII The Blood of a Lion as Naturalists say being rubbed or spread upon a Canker or Sore which is swell'd about the Veins will presently cure the Grief Parallel I. THe Lord Jesus is the King of Kings the Lord of Lords King of the Kings of the Earth II. Jesus Christ is full of Majesty It may be truly said of him that he carries Majesty in his Face Majesty in his Looks Majesty in his Words Majesty in his Walking Christ being our Captain tho we are timerous Creatures is enough to oppose scatter and vanquish the most potent Army that ever the Prince of Darkness or the God of this World could raise against them his Looks and Words affright his Enemies III. Christ is the Power of God He is a mighty Man nay He is a mighty God mighty to save IV. Christ is of superlative Courage of an invincible Mind for he never encountred with any but he was Conqueror He subdued the Devil yea whole Legions of them and rode in Triumph through the Air. He overcame the World trampling it under his Feet He conquered Sin yea Death it self The Woman bringing forth the Lion of the Tribe of Judah portended nothing less than the Conquest of the Devil's Kingdom V. Christ appears in his Dispensations for some time to couch down as it were suffers himself to be abused in his People and seems to lie still as if he were asleep VI. Christ when he is rouzed up by the Cruelties of the Enemies of his Church and the Cries of his People will be very terrible he will come upon Princes as upon Mortar Tho now he seems still and peaceable like a Lamb yet the Day is at hand when he will rise up like a Lion to destroy and devour at once VII When Christ shall utter his Voice at the last Day and come to Judgment he will make the Nations of the World quake Let all the Inhabitants of the Earth tremble for the Day of the Lord cometh for 't is nigh at hand The Lord shall also roar out of Zion and utter his Voice from Jerusalem and the Heaven and Earth shall shake c. VIII There is nothing hid from the Eyes of Christ he sees into the darkest Corners of Mens Hearts and Imaginations the most subtil Sinners cannot escape his Notice There is no secret Place where the Plotters or wicked Men can hide themselves from him He sees all their horrid Designs and Combinations IX Jesus Christ will reward every one according to the Nature of his Works in the great Day and when he comes forth to judg Babylon he will retaliate upon her according as she hath done Thou hast given them Blood to drink for they are worthy for they have shed the Blood of thy Saints and Prophets Reward her as she hath rewarded you X. Christ marks all those that injure him and his People Wherefore doth the Wicked contemn God he saith in his Heart he will not requite it Thou hast seen it for thou beholdest Mischief and Spite to requite it with thy hand I remember that which Amalek did to Israel now go and smite Amalek I will contend with them that contend with thee and I will save thy Children And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own Flesh and they shall be drunken with their own Blood as with sweet Wine XI The Lord Jesus as he avenges the Wrongs and Injuries done to his People so he will requite Kindnesses shewed to them Such as feed the Hungry cloath the Naked visit the Sick and those that are in Prison for Christ's sake shall be rewarded Their Work of Faith and Labour of Love shall not be forgotten yea He that gives but a Cup of cold Water in the Name of a Disciple shall not lose his Reward Which is a Reward of Grace not Merit for there is no proportion between eternal Life and the best of our Performances yet God accepts of them XII The Lord Jesus loveth his People with such a strong and endeared Love that he did not only fight with cruel Enemies in their behalf but freely also received many Lashes and sore Wounds in his Body and stood invincible never yielding till Death He made his Soul an Offering for Sin Yea Death it self was nothing to him so that he might save his poor Church from Wrath and eternal Misery XIII The Lord Jesus is full of Clemency Compassion and Tenderness of Bowels to all that humble themselves at his Feet He resisteth the Proud and will tear them in pieces but giveth Grace to the Humble XIV Sampson's Riddle is unfolded best in the slain Body of the Lion of the Tribe of Judah from thence comes all the Honey the Sweetness of Grace and Glory XV. None can deliver themselves out of Christ's hand when he rises up for the Prey XVI That Person whosoever he be who applieth Christ's Blood by Faith or hath every Faculty of his Soul viz. the whole Man bathed therein shall never be destroyed by the Devil nor the Powers of Darkness XVII The Blood of Christ cures all Wounds Cankers and putrifying Sores of the Soul or inward Man when applied by the hand of Faith Metaphor THe Lion is cruel blood-sucking proud preying stony-hearted malitious a Devourer of Flocks and Herds the very Tyrant of Beasts Disparity THe Lord Jesus is mild merciful tender-hearted forgetting Injuries the Preserver and Saviour of the innocent poor weak and helpless Ones c. Inferences 1. LEt the Ungodly tremble
unsearchable Riches of Christ. 7. He shuts evil Persons out of the Church as he served Judas and will shut them out of the new Jerusalem at the last Day He scatters Wickedness by his Laws and Doctrine of Holiness He takes care of his Subjects and smites those that persecute his Church He is a Praise to all them that do well and much more will be when he advanceth his Saints to be Rulers over many Cities and sets them upon Thrones and he pronounces the Sentence Well done good and faithful Servant enter into the Joy of thy Lord. King I. THe Kings of the Earth do not create their Subjects II. The Kings of the Earth are naturally weak and many ways defective in point of Qualification III. The Kings of the Earth are ordinarily made and instituted by Men. IV. The Kings of the Earth have their Political Power Strength and Maintenance from their People V. Kings have their Power limited and confined to a certain part of the Earth VI. The Kings of the Earth may be over-reached in their Politicks as Solomon was by Women VII The Kings of the Earth may alter from better to worse and turn Tyrants as too many have formerly done VIII The Kings of the Earth may be toss'd from their Thrones and have their Kingdoms taken from them by an invincible Force which they cannot withstand as in the Case of Nebuchadnezzar and many others IX The Kings of the Earth are mortall and must die I said ye are Gods but you shall die like Men and fall like one of the Princes Mors pulsat aequo pede pauperum Tabernas Regúmque Turres Horat. X. The Kings of the Earth even the greatest and highest amongst them are but the Sons of Earth earthly very low and meanly descended in comparison of Christ. XI The best and greatest Honours and Favours the Kings of the Earth can confer on Men are temporal and fading XII The Kings of the Earth in their Execution of Wrath and taking Revenge can but hurt and kill the Bodies of their Enemies the Soul is out of their reach Disparity I. JEsus Christ the King of Kings created his Subjects both Angels and Men Whether they be Principalities or Powers Things in Heaven or Things on Earth all Things were made by him and for him II. Jesus Christ hath more than the Strength of an Unicorn is called the Lion of the Tribe of Judah hath all the Treasures of Wisdom and Knowledg yea all Fulness III. Christ is a King made and set up immediatly by God himself who hath made him higher than the Kings of the Earth and set him King for ever upon the holy Hill of Zion He hath exalted one chosen out of the People IV. Christ's Riches and Strength are of and from himself He that has the Power of the Godhead dwelling bodily in him needs not Strength or Maintenance from others V. Jesus Christ is Lord of all hath all Power in Heaven and Earth committed to him He hath an unlimited Power Angels and Principalities are subject to him he is set up over all the Works of God's hands VI. Jesus Christ is the Wisdom of God and could not be circumvented by great Beelzebub who is the most subtil Politician all his mysterious Stratagems were to Him but as the Cords of Tow to Sampson in the Mightiness of his Divine Strength This great Captivity Jesus led captive and having spoiled Principalities and Powers he made a shew of them openly and was with a most Majestick Triumph attended to his Throne in Heaven VII But Jesus Christ being naturally and essentially good abides immutably so is the same yesterday to day and for ever VIII But Jesus Christ is for ever set down at the right hand of God upon the Throne of his Excellency and there will continue till the end of Time till all his Enemies shall be made his Footstool He will overthrow the Dragon with all his Infernal Force so that there shall be no more Place found for them and in a short time will swallow up Death in Victory The last Enemy that shall be destroyed is Death IX But Jesus Christ being raised from the Dead by the Glory of his Father dies no more Death hath no more dominion over him I am he that was dead and am alive and behold I live for evermore and have the Keys of Death and Hell To Him it is said Thy Throne O God is for ever and ever a Scepter of Righteousness is the Scepter of thy Kingdom X. Jesus Christ is highly discended the immediate Off-spring of God greater in point of Pedegree than all the Sons of Nobles called in Scripture the Man of God's Right-Hand his Fellow He thought it no Robbery to be equal with God The second Man Adam is the Lord from Heaven Therefore truly called the Lord of Glory Had they known him they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory XI But Jesus Christ the King of Heaven can confer Honours and enrich with such Favours as are everlasting With him are durable Riches and Righteousness He hath promised a Crown which never fadeth away XII But the Lord Jesus can destroy both the Bodies and Souls of Men whether Kings or mighty Ones of the Earth that are his Enemies and make them cry out to the Rocks to fall on them and to the Mountains to cover them and hide them from the Wrath of the Lamb who can cast the Dragon the Beast and the false Prophet with all their Adherents into the Lake that burns with Fire and Brimstone Inferences I. FRom hence we may plainly see the clear and undoubted Right which the Lord Jesus Christ hath to all the Works of God's hands 1. By his great Descent he is the natural Son of God The Word was with God and the Word was God and Being in the Form of God thought it no Robbery to be equal with God called the Man that is God's Fellow 2. He is qualified 3. He is chosen 4. Anointed 5. Proclaimed All which may challenge a Right to a Regal Power II. From hence we infer the undoubted Duty of all both Angels and Men to obey him Emperors Kings Princes Nobles and all the Judges of the Earth owe Homage and Service to him therefore commanded to kâ—â—ss the Son c. III. From hence we infer the good and happy State of all his Friends and Favourites He both can and will do great things for them gives great things unto them saves them from Sin Death and the Devil He will invest them with a Kingdom a Crown a Throne and unspeakable Glory Which Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither hath it entred into the Heart of Man to conceive the Things which God hath laid up for those that love him IV. Moreover from hence we may infer what the sad and miserable State of his Enemies will be without Repentance and the Necessity of their
Men may swim in them 't is hard to find a Bottom X. Fountains are pleasant and delightful to behold 't is a lovely thing to see and abide by Fountains of Water they beautify and adorn a Place and make it much more pleasant and desirable Hence Fountains or Pools of Water Solomon reckons up as one of the Delights of the Sons of Men. XI Fountains are Places good to wash and bath in and have been made use of in former Times upon that account XII Fountains do not send out sweet Water and bitter nor fresh and salt that which is good and bad proceed not from the same Fountain XIII Fountains are sufficient to fill many great and small Vessels those that go thither may take what they need yea fill their Vessels to the Brim and not diminish of its Fulness XIV A Fountain is constant in its emanations or continual runnings and flowings forth XV. Many in former Times used to drink out of their Fountains XVI Fountains have Springs in themselves saith an eminent Writer and can never be emptied Streams may be dried up Cisterns may be broken and let the Water run out but the Water in a Fountain abides the same and is lasting Parallel I. FRom GOD as from a Fountain that great and glorious River of the Spirit flows it proceeds out of the Throne of God and the Lamb. Hence Christ is compared to a Fountain as well as the Father He is the Spring and Rise of all Spiritual Joy and Consolation the Head of all the Waters of Life With thee is the Well or Fountain of Life II. Christ hath Abundance yea a Fulness all Fulness of Grace and the Spirit is in him he received it not by measure He is given to be the Head â—â—ver all things to the Church which is his Body the Fulness of Him that filleth all things There is Abundance nay a Redundancy of all Divine Grace Peace and Refreshment in the Lord Jesus an Ocean or Sea of Goodness III. As the Lord Jesus contains so he retains the Waters of Life in himself He is a spiritual Fountain every way fit and well-compact in respect of that glorious Union of the two Natures in one Person to retain all heavenly Fulness and has ordered certain Passages as Conduit-Pipes viz. Ordinances and Promises which through the help of the Spirit lets out Divine Grace and Comfort in a gracious and orderly manner to all his Saints IV. Christ is a Fountain opened He hath made a Passage or Vent by assuming Man's Nature and dying on the Cross to let out his Grace and spiritual Blessings to the Sons of Men. And with what natural Freeness doth this Fountain run He seems restless always diffusing imparting and giving forth from Himself to all thirsty Souls Whoever will let him take of the Water of Life freely V. Jesus Christ filleth the humble Soul with Goodness He delights in the lowly Heart The lofty mountainous Spirits or dry heathy Souls retain not the Water of Life they cannor receive the things of the Spirit He resisteth the Proud but gives Grace to the Humble VI. Jesus Christ by letting forth his Spirit and heavenly Grace into the humble and lowly Heart maketh it very fruitful in Holiness and good Works The Churches of Christ like low Meadows near the Fountain whose Waters continually flow are always green and flourishing and know no Drought when the Wicked like Hills and dry Ground are barren and unprofitable VII The Waters of Life which flow from Jesus Christ the Divine Fountain are common to all None are forbid to come to Christ. The Poor and He that hath no Money no Worth or Righteousness in him is invited to come to these Waters VIII The Water in this spiritual Fountain Christ is pure clear as Chrystal there is no Mud nor the least mixture of any Defilement in it Men have endeavoured to foul and pollute the Doctrine of Christ and his Ordinances which flowed from him but Truth in it self in the Fountain is still the same and cannot be corrupted IX Jesus Christ is a deep Fountain We read of the deep Things of God Christ's Riches are said to be unsearchable There are such Depths of Mercy and Goodness in Christ that none can find a bottom His Love and Grace is very wonderful X. Christ is a delightful and pleasant Object There is no Fountain so lovely to the sensual Eye as Christ is to the Eye of Faith He is called a Fountain of Gardens or the Garden swelling-Fountain or Fountain of the Gardens as Mr. Ainsworth reads it The Church is a Garden Christ is the Fountain that waters it and how pleasant is a Fountain in a Garden At his right-hand there are Pleasures for evermore And thou shalt make them drink of the Rivers of thy Pleasure XI Christ is the Souls only Bath in this Fountain Sinners must wash if ever they would be clean 'T is his Blood that cleanses us from all Sin hence he is said to be a Fountain opened for Sin and for Vncleanness XII There is nothing unsavoury in Christ nothing bitter nor brackish in him whatsoever flows from this Fountain is sweet and good every drop of this Water is as sweet as Honey XIII Christ is able and sufficient to fill and satisfy all the Hearts and Souls of Men and Women that come unto him Believers may have here what they really want and yet diminish not from Christ's Fulness XIV Jesus Christ the heavenly Fountain hath never ceased running from the beginning of the World his Goodness always flows forth from one Generation to another XV. If any Man saith Christ be thirsty let him come unto me and drink XVI The Riches and Treasures of Christ are inexhaustible He is always full He has Springs in himself and can never be emptied nor dried up As for quantity so for quality this Fountain is ever the same never loses its lively Virtue and Efficacy the Watees that flow from hence have the same Operation that ever they had Prophet I. FOuntains are beholden to some other Thing as the Sea Springs and Vapors for their Waters the Rise and Original of their Waters is not from themselves II. Fountains only contain earthly and elementary Water III. Other Fountains can't heal Distempers or Diseases of the Soul but few have that virtue in them as to heal the Body IV. Fountains cannot give Life tho they may help to preserve and maintain it V. He that drinks of the Water of other Fountains may thirst again VI. Other Fountains may be fill'd and stopp'd up as the Well that Abraham's Servants digged or however the Streams may be stayed Disparity I. JEsus Christ is God and as so considered hath all Fulness originally and independently in Himself being Superintendent over all Creatures He that made Heaven and Earth the Sea and Fountains of Water II. Christ is a Fountain that contains spiritual Water of
a most divine and sublime Nature III. Jesus Christ is the Fountain that heals all Diseases both of Body and Soul 'T is opened for Sin and Uncleanness of the inward Man more especially IV. Christ giveth Life to Men yea a threefold Life 1. Natural Life 2. A Spiritual Life 3. Eternal Life He raises from the Dead and quickens whom he will hence called our Life V. But he that drinketh of the Water that flows from Christ this living Fountain shall thirst no more VI. Christ cannot fail of his Fulness He cannot be stopp'p up by the Skill of Men nor Devils nay none can hinder the glorious Streams that flow from Him from watering and refreshing his People Inferences I. WE may infer from hence That Sin is of an hainous and defiling Nature 't is called here Vncleanness and such Vncleanness that is not easily washed off II Behold the exceeding Greatness of God's Love and of the Love of Christ to polluted Mankind in providing such a Fountain to wash their Souls their defiled Souls in III. Be sure that God's People shall never want sufficient Means for inward cleansing and purification IV. How inexcusable are those that die in their Filthiness under the Gospel If Naaman after the Prophet directed him to wash in Jordan had returned without washing who would have pitied him if he had died a Leper Sinner who will pity thee if thou refusest to wash and 〈◊〉 clean V. Let polluted and unclean Sinners come to this Fountain and for their further encouragement observe these following Motives and Considerations 1. There is abundance of Filth in thy Heart and Life which must be purged and washed away or thou must perish 2. There is no Fountain can wash away thy Sin but this all Soul-cleansing is by Christ's Blood All the Legal Purifications pointed to the spiritual Purgation by Christ's Blood the like does Baptismal Washing the outward Washing of the Body signifies the inward Washing by Faith in this Fountain 3. This Fountain can wash and heal thee whatever thy Uncleanness and Sickness is it cleanses from the Guilt of Sin and from the Filth of Sin also 4. This Fountain is opened which Expression signifies 1. The Willingness of Christ to accept and embrace poor Sinners 2. It shews the Clearness of Gospel-Revelation above the Legal Non dubito c. saith Calvin I do not doubt but by this word he shews the Differences between Law and Gospel Christ was a Fountain for Sin under the Law but he was as it were a sealed Fountain or hid and vailed under many Types Shadows and Ceremonial Washings the Stone is now removed that lay upon the Mouth of the Well 3. It shews the Readiness and Easiness of Access which is afforded to poor Sinners to come to Christ. 5. Consider the Multitude of Sinners that have been cleansed by Christ. 6. Consider the Multitude of Sins in every one Sinner washed away 7. Consider the happy State of all such as are made clean 8. Thou knowest not how soon this Fountain may be shut up as to thee Caution Take heed of slighting and undervaluing of the Fountain of Christ's Blood What do they less than slight it who think they can get cleansing from Sin by the Light within What do the Papists less who have other Purgations who go to their Mass and call that a propitiatory Sacrifice who go to the Merits of their own Works thinking thereby to expiate Sin and purchase God's Favour What do all such else that rely upon the Mercy of God without having an eye and respect to Christ's Blood What do all those less that never come tho very guilty and unclean and often invited to this Fountain Let the opening of this Fountain move thee to open thy Heart Exhort To love him who hath washed thee to be thankful to believe to be humble and deny thy self When ever thou seest a Fountain of Water think upon Christ the spiritual Fountain Consolat Here is Comfort a Fountain of Comfort for poor Saints Thou hast a bitter Fountain in thee here is a sweet one to cleanse thee Thou hast a filthy Fountain here is a clear and chrystal one to bathe and wash thee Christ is more able to cleanse than Sin is to defile Darest thou say that thy Filth is greater than this Fountain can wash away O Soul Christ can wash the Black-Moor white Remember whatever Satan says this Fountain is open Christ the Head Col. 2.19 Not holding the Head THe Son of God is very often in the holy Scriptures called an Head and may be so for divers Considerations 1. In respect of Angels He is the Head of all Principalities and Powers 2. In respect of Man the whole Race of Man the Head of every Man is Christ. 3. In respect of the Powers of the World He is the Head of Kings and Princes and all the Powers of the Earth 4. He is the Head of the Gospel-Building The Stone which the Builders rejected the same is become the Head-Stone of the Corner 5. He is the Head of the Body the Church which alludes to a natural Head and doth agree therewith in divers respects of which take these Examples Metaphor I. THe Head is the highest part of the Body more loftily placed than all the rest of the Members II. The Head is the Seat of the Senses There is the Eye to see the Ear to Ear the Organs to smell and taste by which things are truly distinguished even the good from the bad for the benefit of the whole Body III. The Head is the common Treasury of the whole Man whatsoever comes is lodged there for the rest of the Members IV. The Head doth transmit or cause to be transmitted by way of communication all the Supplies accruing to all other parts of the Body whether it be Ease from Pain by Application of Comfort c. V. The Head is the very Fountain of Strength and cunning Policy so signified concerning the Serpent He shall bruise thy Head c. VI. The Head is the Place where Burthens are carried c. Three Baskets were on the Baker's Head VII The Head is the Seat of Sorrow there it is received and centered VIII The Head receives the Hand of Blessing from the Father IX The Head receives the Consecration of God both in case of Nazarite and High-Priest The anointing with Oil or the holy Unction was upon the Head whereby the whole Man became sanctified and set apart for God X. The Head beareth the Glory whether it be the holy Mitre and sacred Crown appertaining to the Priest or the Royal Diadem appertaining to Secular Princes and Crown of Gold XI The Head is the principal Object of Envy and Fury most threatned and struck at and receives the Signs of Death Jezebel threatned the Head of Elisha the Wife of Heber struck at the Head of Sisera The Beast appointed for Sin-Offering
that find Christ have enough they need no more Riches they are not only made happy here but also to Eternity and may say with Jacob they have all XI Christ is the Saints richest Ornament Those that are grac'd and adorn'd with this Pearl are the most renowned and honourable Ones in the World The Righteous are more excellent than their Neighbours XII There is no Cordial to a disconsolate and drooping Spirit like Christ the Virtue of his Blood and the Comforts of his Spirit revive immediatly the sick and fainting Soul 'T is he that keeps us from the Poyson and venemous Sting of the old Serpent that strengthens us and purges out all our Corruptions XIII Christ is singular there is but one Christ one Mediator between God and Man Metaphor I. PEarls are of an earthly Original II. Pearls are of a very small dimension for tho they be very considerable in value yet are the least of all precious Stones III. Men may find a rich and precious Pearl and yet be miserable in divers respects and that cannot help them IV. Men that find precious Pearls may sell them if they please and sin not nor injure themselves thereby V. Other Pearls are of a perishing Nature they may be defaced broken dissolved and come to nothing Disparity I. JEsus Christ is the Lord from Heaven II. Christ is infinite in respect of his Deity without measure filling Heaven and Earth with his Presence He is in Heaven and yet with his People on Earth to the end of the World III. He that finds this Pearl of great Price can never be miserable Christ supplies all the Wants and Necessities of Believers IV. No Man can sell Christ nor part with him but he sins thereby and ruins himself as Judas did V. Christ is durable this Pearl of Price can never be spoiled or dissolved nor diminish or lose his Beauty Inferences 1. Happy are they that find this Pearl 2. They are Fools who will not adventure the Loss of all for Him 3. Esteem highly of Christ you can never overvalue Him 4. Bless God for bestowing his chiefest and best Pearl upon you The Name of Christ like to Precious Ointment Cant. 1.3 Thy Name is as Ointment poured forth c. THe Spouse knows not how to set out the Transcendent Excellencies of the Lord Jesus Christ. Before she saith His Love is better than Wine and here she compares his Name to Ointment poured forth c. The Words are a Proposition in which you have two Parts 1. The Subject 2. The Predicate 1. By the Name of Christ some understand the Doctrine of Christ declared in the Gospel others by his Name his Person Illyricus in locum Ye shall be hated of all Nations for my Name-sake I will shew him how great things he shall suffer for my Name that is for my Sake 2. Christ hath several sweet Names or Appellations given him in the Holy Scripture that may be compared to Precious Ointment as first his Name Jesus Emanuel the Lord our Righteousness Prince of Peace c. Simile I. OIntment is of a fragrant and odoriferous Scent Precious Ointment yields a very sweet Smell the Box of Ointment which was poured upon Christ the Text says the whole House was fill'd with the Odour thereof II. Ointment hath an exhilarating Virtue it chears elevates and makes the Heart glad Ointment and Perfume rejoyce the Heart hence the Antients in their Banquetings and joyful Feastings used choice and precious Ointments III. Oil hath a drawing and cleansing Quality in it it is powerful in attracting or drawing Pollution or noxious Matter out of Wounds or Sores in the Body IV. Ointment hath a mollifying and suppling Virtue it will soften any hard Tumor or Swelling in the Body the Lord alludes to this They have not been mollified with Ointment V. Ointment is of a beautifying Nature David tells us it makes the Face to shine Naturalists says there is a sort of Ointment that will fetch out Wrinkles VI. Some Ointments are of great Worth and Value as appears not only by Historians but by what is said of that Box Mary bestowed upon our blessed Saviour VII Ointments are of a healing Nature VIII Some Ointments are of a strengthening Nature the Joynts being weak and benum'd or parts of the Body anointed therewith it recovers their Strength IX Ointment being poured forth denotes the use of it 't is of little Profit whilst it is kept close shut up in the Box nor doth it yield that fragrant Smell till poured forth X. Ointment poured forth denotes Plenty as one observes upon the place as also a free Communication of it Parallel I. THe Lord Jesus is very sweet and of a fragrant Smell to Believers as hath been shewed upon divers Metaphors nay he makes their Persons Prayers and all their Performances as sweet Odours in the Nostrils of God Christ perfumes as it were all Persons and Places where he cometh the Person Example Passion Intercession Word Promises Ordinances of Christ are of a sweet Savour II. Jesus Christ and the Spirit that flows or proceeds from him is of a glading refreshing and comforting Nature he anoints his Saints gives the Sorrowful the Oil of Gladness for the Spirit of Heaviness Thou hast put Gladness in my Heart more than in the time when their Corn and their Wine increased III. Christ draws the Soul when his Name is poured out so that the Soul feels the nature of his Sovereign Love and Grace out of the World and the Kingdom of Satan and from all Uncleanness of the Heart and Life to himself Saith Christ And if I be lifted up from the Earth I will draw all Men unto me With loving Kindness have I drawn thee Draw me and I will run after thee Christ draws the Soul from Sin and Sin from the Soul and so cleanseth it thereby IV. Christ's Name poured forth viz. his Perfections and Excellencies made known to a Sinner presently softens his hard Adamant-like Heart all the Hearts of Sinners that have been broken and made tender it hath been done by the Virtue of this precious mollifying Ointment V. This Spiritual Ointment will fetch out all the Stains and Spots of Sin all those Blemishes and Wrinkles of the Soul of which the Apostle speaks that so we may be presented amiable in the sight of God Believers have no Beauty but what they have from Christ. VI. The Lord Jesus Christ is of an inestimable Worth who is able to account the value of this Box of precious Ointment Wisdom is the principal thing Christ is the Wisdome of God its price is above Rubies VII Christ heales the Soul he is not only the Physician but his Blood and the precious Graces of his Spirit is the Balm or Ointment that cures all our Sores VIII All Spiritual Strength is from Christ 't is he only that confirms and strengthens the Feebleness and the Hands that hang
Race of Mankind VI. Bread tho it be prepared be suited be good given and ordained to an high a very high and excellent End yet it must be taken and us'd according to the Intent of the Giver and proportionable to the end of it otherwise we shall starve in the midst of Plenty VII Bread is pleasant to the taste of all but especially to the needy The full Soul loaths the Hony Combe but to the hungry every bitter thing is sweet VIII Bread renews Strength and preserves Persons Lives not only David and the Samaritans found it so but it is the common Experience of all Mankind without it Faintness immediately succeeds and soon after Life expires IX Bread as it renews Strength and preserves Life so it fits for Work and Business no Man can work much or continue long in Business without it X. Bread is of universal necessity and benefit the Rich want it as well as the Poor the Landlord as well as the Tenant the King as well as his Subject Children in their Non-age young Men in their full Strength and the old Man that is going out of the World they all need it and have Benefit by it XI Bread is the best of all earthly Blessings Beauty Ornament Wealth Treasures are below it and inferiour to it and not to be valued with it A Man will pawn his Cloaths dispose of his Treasure mortgage his Land rather than want Bread XII Bread hath a hidden Virtue in it which cannot be known but by Taste or Experience A Man may see and hear much but this is nothing 't is Taste Relish and Experience that discovers the Virtue of it and a small Morsel tasted is better than the great King of Babylon's Feasts that were seen and not partaken of XIII Bread is a free Portion and common to all that will work for it it belongs to the Poor as well as the Rich none excepted from it but on a Forfeiture he that will not work neither let him eat XIV Bread is absolutely necessary to comon Happiness a Man cannot enjoy himself his Relations without it if he hath glorious Apparel sumptuous and fair buildings gallant Gardens large Fields and Pasture if it were possible to have the Wisdom Wealth and Glory of Solomon and want Bread he could take no Comfort in it the fretting and hungry Humour would haunt him and like the Worm and devouring Caterpillars of Egypt eat up and devour all his Comforts XV. Bread in a sence of the want of it will occasion violent Motions according to the old Proverb Hunger will break stone Walls c. XVI Bread as it comprehends the greatest of Blessings when promised so the greatest of Judgments when denied Bread shall be given and thy Waters shall be sure Parallel I. THe Lord Jesus was prepared by God the Father to be a meet and fit Saviour and Food for our Souls A Body hast thou prepared me II. Jesus Christ is well suited to the Soul or Subject that is to receive him all Qualifications which are really useful to support and refresh the Soul are in him viz. Mercy Kindness Goodness Gentleness Pity and Sympathy He administers to the Poor feeds fills satisfies c. Of his Fulness we receive and Grace for Grace III. Christ is good in himself and in his own nature and he cannot but be so because there is no evil quality can mix incorporate or convey the least Tincture into him altho he seems to refuse the Attribute of absolute Good Why callest thou me good c. Yet was he really and compleatly good in his whole Nature and Quality being God c. IV. Jesus is not inherent in us as some imagine but is a distinct Person or Substance without us the Gift of God to us He came to his own but his own received him not But to as many as received him to them gave he Power to become the Sons of God c. V. Christ was ordained of God to a very high and excellent end even to uphold the whole Race of Mankind this Lamb was fore-ordained That through him Sinners might be saved Thou shalt be my Salvation to the ends of the Earth VI. In like manner tho Jesus Christ the blessed Saviour be prepared and suited be good and given be ordained and appointed to a very high and excellent End yet if he be not taken and made use of according to the intent of the Giver and proportionable to the end for which he was given misguided and careless Men may perish the Supper of the great King did only benefit the Receiver the rest that came not when invited perished They that were hidden shall not taste of my Supper The Prodigal had starved had he not come to his Father's House for Bread VII In like manner Jesus Christ is pleasant and sweet to a hungry Soul that is sensible of the want and need of him Vnto those who believe he is precious c. VIII In like manner Jesus Christ renews strengthens and preserves the Souls of Men before he comes they are without Strength and those that refuse him shall certainly die in their Sins c. IX Even so Jesus Christ received doth fit for spiritual Work and Business I can do all things through Christ that strengthens me But without him nothing can be done to any purpose Without me ye can do nothing X. The Lord Jesus is of universal necessity and benefit the Rich want him as well as the Poor the Landlord as well as the Tenant the King as well as the Peasant young Men in their full Strength old Men when they are going out of the World they all need him For there is no other Name given under Heaven by which Men can be saved All have some Benefit by him He is the Saviour of all Men but especially of them that believe XI Jesus Christ is the best of Blessings beyond compare The Chiefest among ten thousand He is that Bread that addeth Strength to the Faculties creates a healthful Appetite in every right Receiver yea Beauty Ornament Wealth Treasures are below him and not to be valued with him he is better than Gold yea the most fine Gold Better than Rubies and all things that can be desired are not to be compared unto him Wise Men Masters of the best Reason have sold left forsaken all for him Moses left all the Riches and Honours of Egypt for Jesus Christ. David crys Whom have I in Heaven but thee c. The Primitive Saints parted with their Substance their Cloaths their Peace yea their Lives and all for Christ's sake We have left all and followed thee c. I account not my Life dear unto my self c. for whom I have suffered the loss of all Things c. XII In like manner the Bread of Life the Bread of God hath hidden Virtue in him which none can know but those that have
XXII By the Spirit of Christ we are regenerated or born again Holiness Faith Love Joy c. and all such precious Fruits are the Productions of the holy Spirit through Christ. Such as lie as it were buried in the Grave of Sin and spiritual Misery shall when the quickning Beams of this spiritual Sun shine upon their Souls have a Resurrection from that Death and by its efficacy shall their Bodies also be raised from the Dust at the last Day XXIII The Beams of Gospel-Light and Divine Illumination do not shine alike in every Nation nor in every Soul In some European Countries especially in England they are more bright and radiant than elsewhere A great many Places want the Comfort of this Spiritual Sun more than Greenland wants the Presence of the created Sun for there the Sun shines half the year but in many Heathen Countries the Sun-shine of the Gospel has not yet arose yea even in Palestine and the adjacent Countries where it first shined most gloriously its Light is for the most part if not altogether removed and communicated to the Isles afar off to the Glory of his rich and unspeakable Grace and Love to us in Christ Jesus our Lord. XXIV Christ warms and heats the Soul which of it self is cold earthly and of a benummed Constitution He sends the Comforter by him we are quickned c. He gives Rest he is the Resurrection and the Life of his People and therefore their Reviver As a Refiner's Fire he burns our Dross Hay Stubble c. And if this Fire be cherished it parches and dries up the Weeds and Trash the Thorns and Briars that grow in our Souls as predominant Sin and Lust all Self-love Corruption and carnal Confidence c. which else would choak the Word and stiffle all good Motions in us See Refiner XXV Christ is the Light of Men. Natural or Moral Light is too dim like the Moon to discover the secret Pollutions of the Soul it cannot make you see the Corruption and Filth of such as lie in their Blood being Captives to Satan the Heart does receive no Light but what comes from this Sun of Righteousness without it which we shall stumble and fall converse with Sin which envenoms the Soul and at last tumble blindfold into Hell and eternal Damnation By this blessed Light is discover'd 1. What Sin is and its Nature and Consequences for tho natural Conscience if it may be so called arraigns us for Immorality or any Breach of the Law of Nature yet it is too dark and far short of discovering the horrid Filth and abominable Evil of Sin in a Gospel-way that is the Work of the Spirit and 't is only spiritually discerned 2. This spiritual Sun or Gospel-Light shews the sad and lamentable Condition of fallen Man by Sin 3. How insignificant the World with all its outward Pomp and imaginary Glory is to release him and afford any solid Content or Satisfaction 4. It discovers the Craft and Subtilty of Satan that Arch-Enemy of Souls 5. It reveals as far as frail Man can comprehend it the Being of God in his glorious Attributes and most sublime Perfections 6. It holds forth the transcendent Excellency of Jesus Christ and the absolute Necessity there is for poor fallen Man to have an Interest in him in order to his Peace with God 7. It informs us which are false Ways who are Hereticks where the false Church is c. Which are things not to be known but by the blessed Light of this Sun of Righteousness shining in his Word viz. the holy Scriptures This Sun of Righteousness gives us Light and Direction in all the Ways of God's holy Worship this Soul-Guide leads in the right way of Wisdom and in the midst of the Paths of Judgment He leads the Blind by a Way they knew not and makes Darkness Light before them and crooked things streight See the Metaphor Light XXVI What can be so desirable so comfortable as the Light of God's Countenance to have this Sun of Righteousness shining on us David accounted it the one thing desirable That he might dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of his Life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple If the Beams of this spiritual Sun be withdrawn the Soul is restless till it finds them seeking every where and crying out with the Spouse Saw ye him whom my Soul loveth His Favour and Loving-kindness is better than Life XXVII When Christ draws near the Soul by his heavenly Influences he causes it to become green and flourishing When this Gospel-Sun rises high and shines hot in any Kingdom or Country it causes them wonderfully to flourish it fertilizes Souls and Nations and makes them to bring forth beautiful Blossoms and wholesom Fruit but in his Retreats and Withdrawings how do they languish and pine away 'T is Night where Christ is absent and Day where he is present His being at a distance is the Soul's Winter and his blessed Approach is Summer As Birds chant their warbling Notes in the Spring rejoycing at the Sun 's coming so do the Saints with spiritual Melody congratulate the Approaches of Christ. XXVIII Christ the Sun of Righteousness shining forth in the manifestation of the Gospel causeth the Heart of one Man to dissolve and melt like Wax distilling him into Tears of Repentance others are hardned and grow obdurate as a Rock not through the Gospel's fault but their own obstinate and rebellious Minds To some the Word is a Savour of Life unto Life and to others a Savour of Death unto Death XXIX Christ is often vailed so that we cannot see him viz. when strange and dark Providences attend us as in the case of Job How often do our Sins interpose like Clouds betwixt us and this blessed Sun of Righteousness leaving our Souls in the dark Yet in these Withdrawings the Soul is sensible that his Efficacy and Virtue are not removed XXX Some like Felix cannot bear the powerful Influences of Christ's Word and heavenly Doctrine XXXI The dazling Light and transcendent Glory of Christ exceeds all the Glory of the World and all that is therein their Light is but Darkness when compared to him XXXII The Sun of Righteousness is to us eclipsed when this World gets between us and Christ when our Hearts and Eyes are so much upon it that we cannot see him in his Beauty Christ is never totally eclipsed to a gracious Soul because Sin is infinitely less than him XXXIII Jesus Christ rejoyces in doing the Work of the Father his Meat and Drink was in doing the Will of him that sent him Lo I come to do thy Will O God XXXIV Christ by his blessed Word through the Influences of the holy Spirit ripens his chosen Ones for the Harvest which is the end of the World and prepares them for Glory And the Wicked through their own Perverseness
are fitted as Vessels of Wrath for Destruction Metaphor I. THe Sun is a Creature and had a beginning and when Time is swallowed up of Eternity it will set and rise no more II. The Sun gives Light but cannot give Sight the Sun-Beams tho never so powerful cannot make a blind Man see III. The Sun shines but in one Hemisphere at once when it rises to us it sets to our Antipodes IV. The Sun hath endamaging as well as healing Qualities defaces Beauty maketh Men faint Fruits are sometimes withered to nothing by it V. The Sun is inanimate hath neither rational sensitive nor vegetative Life tho in some sence called the Fountain of Life VI. The Sun is the Servant of Men from the Root 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to minister 'T is Idolatry to worship it Disparity I. JEsus Christ is God in his Essence uncreated and without beginning Christ endureth for ever he is Alpha and Omega the Beginning and the Ending the First and the Last II. Christ gives Sight as well as Light he made the Blind to see He also cures spiritual Blindness as Saul's by Ananias Acts 9.17 III. Christ is able to shine over the whole World at once It may properly be said of him as of the King of Assyria The Stretching out of his Wings are able to cover the World at one moment IV. Christ hath no hurtful quality he quickens the Soul never makes it faint He makes Deformity beautiful and lovely ripens but never withers the Fruits off Grace His Beams are destructive to none but such as have no root such indeed he withers V. Christ has Life Light and Heat and is often in Scripture called our Life for he gives and maintains both natural and spiritual Life VI. Christ is our Lord whom Men and Angels must worship all the Host of Heaven adore him 'T is gross Impiety not to worship him Inferences I. HEnce we may learn to know the Worth and Excellency of Christ as also the indispensible and absolute Necessity every Soul lies under of receiving Divine Illuminations from this everlasting Sun for as natural Bodies perish without the Influence of the natural Sun so will Souls if the Sun of Righteousness give not his Life-cherishing Efficacy II. Hence we may also see how greatly we are concerned to pray earnestly to God that our Hemisphere may never be deprived of this Sun of Righteousness nor overspread with the Clouds of superstitious Popery nor other Heretical Errors and Darkness III. This may shew the Folly and Madness of such as would drive the Light of the Gospel out of the World 1. In respect of the Wrong and Injury they would do the World thereby if they could effect it 2. Their Inability to accomplish it IV. Hence we may infer the Necessity of labouring whilst it is day we know not how soon our Sun may set and we are not sure of another The Lord thus threatens the Prophets that cause the People to err I will cause the Sun to go down at Noon c. Which Judgment the Lord God in Mercy deliver England from Christ the Root of David Rev. 22.16 I am the Root and Off-spring of David c. THere is a great and glorious Mystery in these Words many understand not how Jesus Christ should be the Root and yet the Off-spring of David This Text agrees with those Words of our Saviour If David called him Lord how then is he said to be his Son They understood him not Christ as he is God is David's Lord and the Root of David but as he is Man he is his Off-spring and hence elsewere called the Branch Christ is and may fitly be called and compared to a Root The Root of 1. Grace 2. Glory Metaphor I. A Root is that from whence the Tree and Branches do proceed II. A Root is a thing hidden in the Earth and not obvious or visible to the Eye III. A Root hath Life nay 't is the Center of Life the Life of any Tree or Plant is principally in the Root IV. The Root beareth the Body of the Tree and all the Branches thereof V. The Root communicates Sap and Nourishment unto the Body and all the Branches thereof VI. The Body and Branches have a necessary dependance on the Root VII There is much Life and Sap in the Root when the Tree and Branches seem dead dry and sapless VIII As is the Soundness and Firmness of the Root of a Tree the more sound firm and stable is the Tree it self with the Branches thereof these being likely to endure when those that have no Root fall away IX The Root is best secured of any part of the Tree being excellently fortified by Nature in the Earth X. Those that would utterly destroy the Tree strike at the Root XI The Root communicates of the same Life and natural Virtue to the Tree and Branches Parallel I. FRom the Lord Jesus Christ the Root of David all Believers do proceed I am the Vine ye are the Branches See Christ the true Vine II. The Deity or Divine Nature of Jesus Christ is a hidden thing cannot be seen with mortal Eyes Christ's Glory was vailed under Afflictions Reproaches Poverty c. as a Root is under the Earth III. In the Lord Jesus Christ is Life He is called the Way the Truth and the Life As the Father hath Life in himself the Son also hath Life in himself Life is in Christ as Sap is in the Root of a Tree IV. The Lord Jesus Christ this Root bears up his Church and every Member thereof V. The Lord Jesus Christ conveys Sap and Nourishment to all his Church and every particular Believer or Branch thereof hence he is called our Life VI. The Saints and Church of God have the like dependance on the Lord Jesus Christ Without thee we can do nothing VII There is much Sap and Life in Jesus Christ for the Godly when oft-times they seem like withered and dry Branches VIII The Goodness Firmness and Soundness of this Divine Root the Lord Jesus Christ shews us the very happy stedfast and secure State of the Church This Root cannot fail nor decay and consequently the Church and People of God shall endure and stand against all the Storms and Blasts of the Devil Antichrist and all wicked Enemies IX The Lord Jesus Christ is secured from Hurt and Danger whilst his Church is daily exposed thereunto being hid in God as it were You are dead and your Life is hid with Christ in God X. The Devil 's grand Design being utterly to destroy all the Godly struck most furiously at Jesus Christ the blessed Root XI Christ communicates of his Spirit and Divine Nature to his Church If the Root be holy even so are the Branches Be ye holy even as I am holy He that hath this Hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure Metaphor I. NAtural Roots
other Stars is fixed in its Orb wherein it performs a constant Motion IX The Morning Star gives most Light just before break of Day X. It is the Opinion of some that the Morning Star doth send forth very blessed Influences upon those Bodies that are under its Dominion XI The Morning Star doth chiefly govern pleasant and delightful Plants XII The Morning Star is accounted the master Planet for Moderation said to cause gentle Storms in Winter and moderate Heat in Summer XIII The Morning Star is said to be the cause of Beauty XIV The Morning Star doth most Service in Winter because the greatest part of that Season is Night and Darkness XV. The Morning Star hath an honourable Name it is called the Son of the Morning XVI The morning Star is known to be the Evening Star as well as the Morning Star and in both respects is useful to the World XVII The Morning Star tho it may be obscured by Mists Fogs Clouds and dark Vapors yet nothing can hinder its Course but it constantly keeps its Motion and Circle in the Heavens cannot be prevailed against by any malignant Power whatsoever Thieves and evil Men like not its Appearance yet cannot obstruct its Motion in the Firmament nor stop its Light from shining on the Earth XVIII The Morning Star as it hath those Properties and Excellencies already exprest so lastly it exceeds all other Stars for Brightness and Glory Parallel I. THe Lord Jesus is a very solid Light whose Glory is not like others who have their Intermissions but he abides steady his Glory and Bright-shining is always alike his whole course of Life was as if it had been but one continued Act of Goodness He is the same in the Morning Noon and Night Yesterday to day and for ever Heb. 13.8 II. Jesus Christ he is the Harbinger of the great Joy to all Nations How joyful was that time when the Day-spring from on high did first visit us The People that sat in Darkness saw great Light and to those that dwell in the Vallies of the shadow of Death great Light is risen c. His coming was the fulfilling of God's gracious Promise unto the Fathers and as the blessed manifestation of God's rich Favour and good Will to Man he is also the Fore-runner or the Harbinger of that Dominion that the Just shall have in the Resurrection the morning of the longed-for Day The path of the Just is as a shining Light that shineth more and more to the perfect day Prov. 4.18 The upright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning The Night is far spent the Day is at hand This above all others is the day that the Lord hath made for good Men therein to rejoyce and be glad Psal. 118.24 III. Jesus Christ is not only an Ornament to the Christian Church and Profession far beyond what Moses was to the Jews but even to Heaven it self and the Holy Angels who did not a little rejoyce at his ascending into Heaven God is gone up with a shout the Lord with the sound of a Trumpet sing Praises to our God sing Praises Psal. 47.5 IV. Jesus Christ is a very pleasant Object to Men that are spiritually inlightned therefore it is that they do ardently desire to be near him and with him where he is David tho he had not so clear a sight and prospect of this bright and morning Star as Men have under the Gospel yet that prospect he had made him use this pious Prayer O when shall I come and appear before God! Psal. 42.2 Then shall I be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness c. Psal. 17.15 I have a desire saith Paul to depart and to be with Christ c. Phil. 1.23 Those that look for him do also cry Come Lord Jesus come quickly V. Jesus Christ is highly esteemed by all that sail Heaven-wards no steering the right Course without him He gives good Assurance to all that follow him they should not abide in Darkness but have the Light of Life The Following of Christ Jesus is the most certain way to avoid the Rocks the Sands and the Hands of all spiritual and temporal Enemies VI. Jesus Christ is really the most excellent and chiefest Light that ever God set in the Church Moses and the Prophets John Baptist and the three Beloved Apostles Peter James and John and Paul who was most eminent were shining Lights and glorious Stars who adorned the Profession of the Holy Gospel but in all things this Bright and Morning Star infinitely surpassed them in Splendor and Brightness VII Jesus Christ is a great Terror not only to wicked Men but wicked Angels to all that love Darkness more than Light they hate him and fear him they consulted against him and more times than once attempted to pluck this Star out of the Firmament that so they might walk in Darkness carry on their black Designs and Deeds without discovery Satan attempted his Destruction from the Pinacle of the Temple sets a Squadron of the black Regiment to resolve upon his Death knowing him to be the Fore-runner of the Day which Thieves and Robbers cannot endure Come let us kill the Heir c. They hate the Light come not to it lest their Deeds should be reproved They led him to the Brow of the Hill that they might cast him down headlong Luk. 4.29 The evil Angels thought he came too soon Why art thou come to torment us before the time VIII Jesus Christ is constant in his Orb or Station he is a Priest for ever a Prophet to guide for ever a King to govern for ever he leaves not his Office as inconstant Men do but makes good his Word as settled in Heaven And lo I am with you always to the end of the World Mat. 28.20 I will never leave thee nor forsake thee or leave thee to a forsaking IX Jesus gave a great Light unto the World by the Ministry of John by the Appearance of himself and by the Ministry of the Apostles and their immediate Successors But the greatest Light is reserved to the flying of the Angel through the midst of Heaven with the everlasting Gospel before the great and notable Day come wherein the whole Earth shall be lightned with his Glory both Jews and Gentiles shall acknowledg the Blessed Messiah Arise and shine for thy Light is come the Glory of the Lord is risen upon thee The Gentiles shall come to thy Light and Kings to the Brightness of thy rising Isa. 60.1 3. The Earth shall be filled with the Knowledg of the Glory of the Lord as the Waters cover the Sea Hab. 214. X. Jesus doth send forth very blessed and sweet Influences upon the Bodies and Souls of Men that are under his gracious Rule and Dominion it is he who sends down the Holy Ghost If I go away I will send you another Comforter the Spirit of Truth c. Joh. 16.7 8. XI Jesus Christ tho all
METAPHOR AN Earnest among Men is usually a certain Sum either more or less of Gold or Silver which are but corruptible and earthly Things II. The best and greatest Purchase an Earnest among Men is given for consists but of temporal things that pass away and perish as all Sublunary Things do III. Sometimes among Men a Person who has given Earnest for such or such a Commodity does afterwards recant his Bargain IV. Sometimes the Purchaser loses his Earnest by flying from the Bargain and so never has the Inheritance V. Amongst Men the Earnest of an Inheritance is given by the Purchaser to the Seller and he expects something of equal worth for that he parts withal for it VI. An Earnest among Men is given by the Purchaser with an intent or design to advantage himself thereby 't is chiefly his own Interest and Profit which he aims at in this Action Disparity THe Earnest of the Saints Inheritance is of an inestimable value being of an heavenly and sublime Nature the holy blessed and eternal Spirit of God in the Operations Gifts and Graces thereof II. The holy Spirit is the Earnest of an Inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for us Be thou faithful unto Death and I will give thee a Crown of Life III. There never will be any recanting about giving or receiving this Spiritual Earnest God will never repent that he gave his Spirit to his faithful Children it being bestowed upon them as the Result of his eternal Purpose in Jesus Christ. And Believers have no cause to recant their Bargain in yielding themselves up to God both Body and Soul all they are and are capable to do for the Glory of Free-Grace for their Gain will be unspeakable thereby Godliness is profitable to all things having the Promise of the Life that now is and that which is to come it is great Gain IV. God will never can never lose those Souls for whom he gave his Son as the Price of their Redemption and his Spirit as an Earnest to make sure of them My Father which gave them me is greater than all and none is able to pluck them out of my Father's hands V. The Spiritual Earnest is given by the Father upon the account of Christ's Purchase unto Believers The Lord Jesus bought the Inheritance and received the Earnest of it for us as Mediator who freely gives it to us out of his own good Will he bestows it upon us as an Assurance of the full possession of eternal Life VI. The Lord giving his Spirit as the Earnest of future Blessings designs 't is acknowledged his own Glory thereby but chiefly the Profit will be ours 'T was our Good our Advantage Christ designed and aimed at in dying for us and in giving his Spirit to us Inferences WHat admirable Grace and Favour is here Did God give Christ to die for us to redeem us from Sin and Wrath to come and did he receive the holy Spirit as Mediator to give it unto us the Earnest of that purchased Possession Let this be to the Praise of his Glory Christ purchases that we might possess Others purchase that they might inherit themselves and give Earnest to make sure the Estate to themselves but the Lord Jesus needed not to do so he was Heir from everlasting and all that he did as Mediator was for us to enrich and make us happy and blessed for ever 2. If God hath given to Believers the Holy Spirit as the Earnest of their Inheritance let them take heed they do not go about to defraud him of his Bargain They are not their own they are bought with a Price and they have consented to this holy Contract by taking an Earnest from his hand 'T is great Injustice to deprive or keep back any part of a lawful Bargain from the Buyer especially when he hath given Earnest for it 3. This shews what certain Hopes and good Assurances a godly Man hath of eternal Life 'T is bought or purchased for him 't is given by Promise to him the Promise is sealed nay more than this he hath received a Pledg or Earnest of it What little ground is there then for any Soul to despond or doubt of the eternal Inheritance The holy God deals with us after the manner of Men about the great Concerns of another World the bare Promise of God would be Security enough we need not require a Seal and an Earnest of him O how doth Divine Goodness condescend to poor Creatures that the Heirs of Promise might have strong Consolation 4. From hence Believers may learn how to repell and withstand the Temptations of Satan Simon saith our Saviour Satan hath desired to have you c. But might not Simon and so consequently every true Christian say I am not mine own thou comest too late Satan I have received Earnest of a better Estate of a better Kingdom than thou hast I have given up my self to Jesus Christ and he hath taken possession of me by his Spirit that I might possess and enjoy him to Eternity 5. And let Sinners who would have an Interest in God and enjoy this eternal Inheritance learn from hence the ready way to come to it First They must believe The Saints that are sealed with the Spirit which is the Earnest of the purchased Inheritance are said to trust in God after they heard the Word of Truth the Gospel of their Salvation In whom saith the Apostle after that ye believed ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of Promise which is the Earnest of our Inheritance until the Redemption of the purchased Possession to the Praise of his Glory Secondly As they must hear attend upon the Word go out of themselves to Christ rely upon him and trust in him believe and receive the Record God hath given of his Son so they must submit to his Ordinances The Spirit is promised to those that keep his Commandments John 14.15 16. If this be done in Truth and Sincerity you shall certainly receive the Earnest of future Happiness as well as others 6. Those that would have a Trial of their Estates and Conditions who desire to know whether they have received the Spirit of God or not may read the Metaphor where the holy Spirit is compared to a Seal Nothing is more needful all may see from hence to make sure of the Spirit take heed you be not mistaken about it c. And let them that have received it live upon it Such need not fear wanting any good thing this Earnest-Penny will as hath been shewn already defray all their Charge whilst they are in this World 'T is a great Sum God gives like himself and answerable to that Inheritance prepared and purchased for Believers 7. What Fools are they that slight and despise this Earnest God offers Men in the Gospel everlasting Life and to assure them of it promises them if they will come to his
held forth in the gospel touching his Deity to be Equal with the Father yet this doth not must not lessen or diminish the Fathers glory all are to honour the Son as they honour the Father but not above the Father nay what can or ever did demonstrate or greaten the honour which is due to God the Father like the honour and adoration ascribed and given to him by the Lord Jesus as Mediator O how did he strain to set out and promote the Glory of God the Father My Doctrine is not mine but the fathers that sent me As the living father sent me and I live by the Father c. My father is Greater than I I Honour my father but ye dishonour me for I have not spoken of my self but the Father which sent me he giveth me commandment what I should say and what I should speak VVherein doth the gospel manifest the Fathers glory The Fathers glory shines forth therein to Admiration in respect of his infinite Grace Love and Rich Bounty to poor perishing men 1. Whatever Relief succour and saving Benefit any sinners do Receive in this world or have the promise of Receiving in the world to come the Gospel wholly ascribes it in the first place to God the Father his Compassion his Bowels and his Love and Bounty is set forth in the gospel to be such to his poor Creatures that no tongue is able to Express it He is great and glorious Alexander is said to give like himself be sure the Father hath hath out done him and Araunah too He gives not to Kings but like a King yea like the King of Kings he is wonderful in grace and rich bounty he is wonderful II. Consider what it is he hath given what he hath parted with for and to poor sinners has he not parted with his Choicest Jewel his best and Choicest treasure God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son that whosoever believeth in him might not perish but have everlasting life If it had been a Servant his Noah his Abraham his Moses his David his grace and bounty had been great but alas they could not Redeem us none were found worthy to open the Book nor loose the Seals thereof amongst all the Children of men or Saints of God that ever lived Or had it been an Angel one of the glorious Seraphims or Cherubims the favour had been unspeakable considering what we were but to think it was and must be his Son his only begotten Son that lay in his Bosom his dearly and welbeloved Son in whom he was well pleased a Son that never offended a glorious Son the Joy and Delight of his heart III. Consider whether he sent this his dear Son and wherefore 1. He sent him into the World 2. Into a sad World into a strange Country where he was not known 3. He sent him amongst Enemies amongst wicked men such that hated him and his Father 4. Nay amongst Devils 5. He sent him to be Abased he was Vilified Contemned and Spit upon He was despised and rejected of men 6. Nay he sent him to Die to pour forth his Soul to Death to become a Ransom for many he commanded him to lay down his Life IV. Consider for whose sake he sent him to suffer all this 1. Was it for his Friends such that he was beholden to 2. Or was it for some dear Relation 3. Or was it for some worthy or deserving Creature that had Merited such Favour and Grace from him No it was for such that were his Enemies who Deserved nothing but Hell and Eternal Wrath for ever V. And Lastly Consider what was his great and glorious design in all this 1. Which was to make peace God was in Christ Reconciling the world to himself 2. To Espouse and Marry poor Sinners to himself for ever 3. To Convey a gracious and Legal Pardon to them and to wash them from their sins in the blood of his Everlasting Covenant 4. To bestow the blessing of Adoption upon them i. e. to make such his own Children by Favour and Grace who were his Enemies and Children of Wrath by nature 5. To Purchase a Kingdom for them 6. To save them from Eternal wrath and death and to bestow upon them Eternal Life And thus the glorious Mercy of God the Father shines forth in the gospel for these things fully set forth that the Father is gracious And in the next place let me speak a little of his Justice also for his glorious Justice as well as Mercy shines forth in the Gospel First It must be considered that Justice as well as Mercy is in God as his Mercy is Infinite so is his Justice Secondly It must be granted also that Justice was injured by the Fall and Sin of Man and called for Satisfaction which was signified 1. By the Execution of the Sentence pronounced upon the account of Mans Disobedience 2. By turning him out of the Garden 3. By the flaming Sword 4. By the Law upon Mount Sinai 5. By many severe expressions and fearful Threatnings mentioned in the holy Scriptures God is angry with the wicked every day his Soul lothed them he has whet his Sword c. Thirdly In the next place consider Justice must be satisfied or we must be Damned that God will not save in a way of Mercy to the wronging of his Justice Fourthly It behoveth us therefore to know what will satisfie Gods Justice and appease his wrath And indeed nothing less will do this than perfect and compleat Obedience to the Law for the time to come and a plenary compensation for the wrong done in time past Thou must be holy pure without sin in thine own person or have such a Righteousness by Faith imputed to thee What will the sinner now do may be he will say I will cast my self upon the Mercy of God that is thy only way but if thou hast not an eye to the Attonement and Satisfaction made by Christ Jesus thou wilt Perish notwithstanding for he that said he was Gracious Merciful abundant in Goodness and Truth said also he would by no means acquit the Guilty The gospel shews Gods Wrath must be appeased and that it must be appeased by Sacrifices but if we should Sacrifice a 1000 Rams or 10000 Rivers of Oyl nay do as the Gentiles did Sacrifice our Children or cause them to pass through the fire as the Jews did to Moloch and give the fruit of our Body for the Sin of our Soul it will not be accepted And as a Child cannot by being Sacrificed make an attonement for Sin neither can any mans Brother do it for him they that trust in their wealth and boast themselves in the multitude of their Riches none of them can by any means Redeem his Brother nor give to God a Ransom for him for the Redemption of their soul is precious c. What will the
keep up the heat and burning of it Persons may be said to quench the Spirit when they neglect the Means which God hath appointed for the keeping feeding and preserving of it in its full Vigor Heat and Operations in the Soul when they neglect Prayer reading hearing of the Word Meditations the Fire of the Spirit Zeal and Fervency soon decays 2. The Spirit of God may be quenched by neglecting to stir it up Paul exhorts Timothy to stir up the Gift that was in him If Fire be not stirred and blown up it will soon lessen its Burning and go out No Man stirreth up himself to take hold of thee 'T is not enough to pray read and hear the Word but to stir up our selves to do these Duties of Religion fervently if there be never so much Wood on the Fire yet if it be not blown and stir'd up the dead Ashes will obstruct the Burning So in like manner tho Men be never so much in the performance of Religious Duties yet if they let the Ashes of Formality and Deadness remain upon their Hearts the Fire of the Spirit decays 3. Fire is quenched by opposing somewhat of a contrary Nature and Quality to it as Water or the like Fire and Water are contrary the one to the other by reason of their contrary Qualities a little matter will weaken and lessen the burning of Fire and if a Man pour in much of it 't will soon quite exstinguish it so in like manner the Word and Spirit by suffering a little Sin and Corruption to remain in the Heart or Life will soon decay in its Operations Sin is unto the Spirit as Water to the Fire The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh and these two are contrary the one to the other Gal. 3.17 But now if a Man yields to some Sins to some hainous Sins or once lay the Reins loose as it were upon the Neck of his Lusts plotteth and premeditates Sin regards it likes it and watcheth an Opportunity to sin this will soon like much Water quench the Fire also Sin reiterated and often committed tho not so notorious or scandalous hath the like Effect The frequent acting of Sin is like a continual dropping upon the Fire nothing more dangerous than a trade in Sin That you may escape this great Evil of quenching the Word and Spirit observe these Particulars following 1. Consider 'T is a divine Spark which is kindled in your Souls 't is heavenly Fire 't is a holy and sacred thing Men know not what they do when they quench the Motions of the Spirit and will not suffer the Word to kindle in them 2. Consider Who it is that hath kinled this Fire in thee or strives to do it is it not the Almighty the ever blessed God wilt thou adventure to put out the Fire which the Majesty of Heaven and Earth hath kindled in thee 3. Consider how much Pains God hath taken to kindle it how long was it and what means did the Lord make use of before he could cause to speak after the manner of Men the Word to take hold of thee Did he not send a Spark upon thee at one Sermon and then blow upon it that it might break out into a Flame and then send another Spark another Sermon and then another and another and may be after all he brought thee into Affliction and used many ways to effect this great and good Work of his own Spirit and Grace upon thy Heart and wilt thou adventure to mar and spoil this Work and quench this Fire which is thus of the Lord 's kindling If a Father Mother or any eminent Superiour should take much Pains and be at great Charge to kindle a Fire and a Child should know this and yet adventure to throw Water upon it and put it out or yield to a cursed Foe of theirs so to do would it not be judged a notorious Offence 4. Consider the gracious Design of God in kindling this Divine Fire in the Soul 't is that he might raise thee to Life give thee Light melt thy hard Heart and make it fit to receive an heavenly Impression 't is to cement and unite thy Heart to himself that thou mightest glorify him injoy him and be glorified with him for ever 5. Consider If this Fire go out thou canst never kindle it again 't is beyond thy Skill and Wisdom If thou quench another Fire it may be thou mayst kindle that again and make it burn as before but 't is not in thy Power to make this Fire burn Of his own Will begat be us with the word of Truth As many as received him to them gave he Power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his Name Who were born not of Blood nor of the will of the Flesh nor of the will of Man but of God He is said to begin this good Work in us He is the Author and Finisher of our Faith Lord thou wilt saith the Prophet ordain Peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our Works in us 6. Consider Thou knowest not whether God will ever set about this Work again or no shouldst thou hearken to thy Lusts and Satan's Temptations to quench the Spirit and put out those good Motions and Desires that are in thy Mind remember that Word My Spirit shall not always strive with Men. And also what our Saviour in the Gospel spake concerning Jerusalem O that thou hadst known even thou at least in this thy day the things that belong to thy Peace but now they are hid from thine Eyes 7. Consider 'T is grievous to the Spirit to be quenched the Spirit is thy great Friend thy Comforter the Spirit helps thee at every dead Lift and maketh Intercession for thee with Groanings which cannot be uttered And therefore do not grieve him Wilt thou quench and put out the Motions of such a Friend Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of Redemption 8. Consider The Spirit is thy Light put out the Spirit and thou wilt become a dead Man or lessen his Burnings and gracious Operations and thou wilt become a dying Man would'st thou not have thy Eyes out of thy Head nor thy Life out of thy Body then do not quench the Spirit the Eye and Life of thy Soul 9. Consider what the Cause and Reason is Men quench the Spirit 1. Is it not because they would be indulged in their Sins and lie down on the Bed of Sloath and carnal Security Men put out their Fire when they have a mind to go to Bed 2. Is it not because the Fire burns too hot for them it hath kindled such a Fire in their Consciences that scorcheth them so sorely that they know not how to indure it and from hence wickedly go about to quench the Spirit Thus 't was with Felix he heard Paul preach of Righteousness Temperance and
13 44 10 7 161 11 15 10 James 1 17 82 1 Peter 1 9 24  20 70 1 John 3 1 7  20 81 Revelations 1 4 8 70  10 2 3 5 5 77 11 4 139 21 22 88 22 16 86 ERRATA SVch Escapes of the Press as injure not the sence as Mis-Pointings and litteral Errors are left to the Readers Candor to Correct or Pardon some few of such as misrepresent it he is desired to mend thus In the Epistle page 2. line 11. for found read framed l. 19. r. Carneades p. 3. l. 32. r. whole man p. 5. l. 1. for any asserting r. an assertion p. 6. l. 10. for Received r. Believed First Book p. 35. l. 48. r. Michal p. 54. l. 48 49. for grief Orphans r. grief breaks out p. 92. l. 5. dele for things l. 8. r. yours l. 20. r. Tract 2. l. 47. r. rather then p. 94. l. 46. for seems r. serves l. 49. for alive r. a line p. 99. l. 36. for look r. took p. 100. l. 9. dele in p. 135. l. 15. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 182 l. 30. dele says Book 2. p. 107. l. 9. for E. D. r. T. D. The rest are obvious to common capacity Poems on the Bridegroom p. 107. On the Rose of Sharon 202. On the Vine p. 226. of the Second Book by T. D. On the Light p. 16. by B. K. On the Plough p. 66. Of the Third Book by Mr. Flavel Philologia Sacra OR The TROPES and FIGURES in SCRIPTURE Reduced under their proper Heads and Classes with a Brief Explication of each c. SCripture Rhetorick or Sacred Elocution may be reduced to two principal Heads or Chapters 1. The first of Tropes 2. The Second of Figures First Tropes Which concern the Sense of Words viz. When they are drawn from their proper and genuine signification to that which is different or Contrary which the Etymology of the word shews for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying verto muto to turn or change Second Figures Which the Greeks calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying the Habit or Ornament of Speech do not alter or vary the Sense of Words but imbellish beautifie or adorn them Of the first we will Treat under two heads 1. The Kinds Of Tropes 2. The Affections Of Tropes The Kinds of Tropes are four viz. Metonymie Ironie Metaphor and Synechdoche which order depends upon Logical Topicks from whence Tropes are deduced As 1. Metonymie from Causes and Effects 1. From Subjects and Adjuncts 2. Ironie from Contraries 3. Metaphor from Comparates 4. Synechdoche from the distribution of the whole into its Parts 2. Of the Genus into its Species Genus is a more general Title which comprehends some things more special under it as substance which comprehends 1. Living Creatures 2. Mettals 3. Elements c. Species is a more special Title attributed to diverse particulars under it as a Man to John Peter James or any other individual The Affections of Tropes are Three 1. Catachresis 2. Hyperbole 3. Allegory Of which there are certain Species As 1. Paraemia or a Proverb and 2. Aenigma Of These with Gods help we shall Treat in Order CHAP. I. Of a Metonymie of the Cause A Metonymie is a Trope when a Cause is put for the Effect or the Effect for the Cause the Subject for the Adjunct or the Adjunct for the Subject There are four kinds of Metonymies Answering to the four kinds of Causes Viz. 1. Efficient 2. Material 3. Formal 4. Final A Metonymie of the Cause is used in Scripture when 1. The Person acting is put for the thing done 2. When the Instrument by which a thing is done is put for the thing effected 3. When a Thing or Action is put for the effect produced by that Action of which in Order 1. The Person Acting for the thing Acted or Effected 1. THE HOLY SPIRIT is put for its Effects and Operations as 2 Cor. 3 6. Who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life Where by the term Letter we are to understand the Law written in Tables of Stone which required perfect obedience and which no man can perform because of Corruption therefore that Law can pronounce nothing but a sentence of Death But by Spirit is meant the saving Doctrine of the Gospel which derives its original from the Spirit considered as a most merciful comforter who sets it home upon the Soul fitting and preparing it thereby for Eternal Life sutable to John 6.63 The Words that I speak are Spirit and Life that is they are from the Spirit of God and being received by Faith confer Salvation through the grace of God Rom. 8.2 By the Law of the Spirit of Life as Illyricus says is meant the Doctrine of the Gospel because it is a peculiar instrument or means of its operation which by a Divine efficacy changes the heart and writes his Law there which now is not only inscribed in Tables or Parchments but penetrates the inward parts quickning the soul to spiritual Motions and Actions See Gal. 3.2.5 Isa. 11.4 2 Thes. 2.8 Isa. 42.1 and 61.1 2. John 3.34 c. 2. THE HOLY SPIRIT is put for Regeneration Psal. 51.10 Renew a right Spirit within me Ezek. 36.26 A new Spirit will I put within you hence the Apostle says be ye renewed in the Spirit c. Eph. 4.23 Which is expounded Rom. 12.2 Be not conformed to this World but be ye transformed by the Renewing of your mind c. Hence arises an opposition of Flesh and Spirit John 3.6 That which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit where by Flesh is meant man defiled by sin and by Spirit the grace of Renovation or which is the same thing the Regenerate man The Apostle 1 Thes. 5.19 Exhorts not to quench the Spirit that is the Gifts of the Spirit as Illumination and Renovation suitable to 2 Tim 1.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 suscitare instar ignis Donum Dei stir up as Fire or Coals are stirred up for so the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies the gift of God which is in thee for true Faith and Godliness may be resembled to a little Flame kindled by the Spirit in the hearts of Believers which the Devil and Carnal Corruptions endeavour to smother but is to be cherished and stirred up as fire is by more fewel this feeding and quickning fewel is the Word of God In this sence the Soul is distinguished from the Spirit in man For Spirit denotes a Divine Power and Energy in a Regenerate and Sanctifyed soul by which it is carryed to and united to God as Luke 1.46 47. My Soul doth magnifie the Lord and my Spirit rejoyced in God my Saviour expounded 1 Thes. 5.23 The very God of Peace sanctifie
good to your own This Trope is very frequent also in the Latin Tongue c. It is put for an Experimental sence of a Fact done Mark 5.29 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. et scivit corpore and she knew in her body in our Translation 't is she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague Hence by the same Trope or manner of speaking 't is said of Christ verse 30. And Jesus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cognoscens in semetipso knowing in himself that vertue had gone out of him that is feeling and experiencing it 1 Cor. 4.19 I will know not the speech of them which are puffed up but the Power that is I will experience how strong they are in the Faith what zeal they have and how powerfully the Holy Spirit has influenced them More especially by the term knowing Conjugal Society is noted as Gen. 4.1 and 19.5 8. Numb 31.17 Matth. 1.25 Luke 1.34 This was common with the Greeks and Latins as Plut. in Alex. Neque aliam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cognoscebat mulierem that is he knew no other Woman Horat. Ignara mariti ignorant of a Husband To Remember Is put for the Will and Desire Heb. 11 15. If they had Remembred that Country from whence they came they Might have had opportunity to have Returned that is if they had a mind or Desire to have Returned thither c. which exposition is cleared in the following verse viz. But now they desire a better Country that is an heavenly See Isa. 44.21 Joh. 2.7 So Cant. 1.4 We will Remember thy love more then VVine that is by true Faith and sincere Love we will cleave to thee for the great Affection thou hast vouchsafed us which we esteem above all that 's delightsome and precious for such things are synecdochically noted by Wine in this World For the upright love thee that is the Regenerate sons of God who truly know and love Christ and in Life follow him 2 Tim. 2..8 19. Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11.24 25. In a word to Remember Christ is in a due and faithful sence and apprehension to be united to him and to live to him alone whereas on the contrary To forget God Imports Vnbelief wickedness and Stubbornness of Heart as Hosea 4.6 My People are destroyed for lack of knowledge Because thou hast rejected knowledge I will also reject thee that thou shalt be no Priest to me seeing thou hast forgotten the Law of thy God I will also forget thy Children See 2 Pet. 1.9 Jam. 1.25 Ezek. 22.12 c. Sometimes to Remember signifies a consequent speech or an external real effect as Esth. 2.1 Ahasuerus Remembered Vashti when by the second verse it is evident that he was discoursing of her with his Ministers Ezek. 23.19 Yet she multiplyed her VVhoredoms in calling to mind the days of her youth c. that is both calls to mind and in that very act exercising her former spiritual Whoredom In what sence Remembrance and Oblivion are attributed to God will be seen hereafter Verbs of Affections as to love or to hate are put for the actions themselves which either really or according to the custom or opinions of men are the Results of such Affections The verbs odi and diligo to hate and love do sometimes denote contrary Affections 1. To love signifies seeking and desiring as Luke 11.43 ye love that is ye seek or desire the uppermost seats c. John 3.39 and 12.43 2 Tim. 4.8 'T is put for to be wont as Matth. 6.5 Hypocrites love that is they are wont to pray standing See Psal. 11.5 Prov. 21.17 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 having loved this present World which Erasmus well renders hath embraced this present world that is Demas would not be a Companion of sufferers but his desire and seeking was to have good and happy days in this World 2. To Love signifies to prefer regard or take care of one thing more then another To which to hate is opposed which signifies disregard less care and neglect of one thing more then another as Gen. 29.31 with verse 30. John 12.25 He that loveth his Life shall lose it and he that hateth his Life in this world shall keep it unto Eternal Life This is expressed Matth. 16.25 Thus For whosoever will save his Life in the Greek 't is his Soul shall lose it and whosoever will lose his Life or Soul for my sake shall find it By the phrase to Love his Soul is meant a will and resolution to preserve Life even by the denyal or abnegation of the Name of Christ. And to hate his Soul signifies that in comparison of the Name Profession and Truth of Christ the preservation of this Life is a thing not at all valued but that we are ready rather then deny him to suffer even unto Death It is said Luke 14.26 If any man come unto me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters yea and his own Soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also he cannot be my Disciple This Text does not injoyn us to hate our Relations for we are Commanded to Love even our Enemies Matth. 5.44 Luke 6.27 But the meaning is that he that can or will prefer the comfort of Society of his Natural Relations before Christ and his Gospel is not worthy to be his Disciple See Psal. 109.16 17. Prov. 8.36 and 17.19 and 13.24 3. It notes a declaration of an external Gesture which is wont to be the result of Love as Mark 10.21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies not that Christ approved his answer or had therefore any singular or peculiar respect for him but as it were sweetly smil'd upon him looking upon his talk to be childish and ridiculous even as we smile upon Children when they prattle of such things as are in themselves simple Verbs of Operation as to do are put for acquisition or gain which is the effect of Action and Labour as Gen. 12.5 The Souls they had made in Charan that is acquired or gotten there Gen. 30.30 And now when shall I make for my house also that is when shall I provide or take care to get so much as will be sufficient for my Family Hence 't is said Matth. 25.16 Then he that had received the five Talents went and traded with the same and made them other five Talents that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he gained them as verses 17 20 22. it is expounded To Judge besides its proper signification denotes also the Consequent actions as Castigation and Punishment Gen. 15.14 2 Chron. 20.12 Psal. 9.19.20 Acts 7.7 Heb. 13.4 Condemnation John 3.18 Rom. 14.3 Freeing Delivering or Absolving Psal. 35.24 Rom. 6 7. c. The Matter of which a thing is made is put for the thing made THE FIRR-TREE of which Lances were made is put for lances Nah. 2.3 The
Firr-trees shall be terribly shaken 'T is put for Musical Instruments 2 Sam. 6.5 And David and all the House of Israel played before the Lord on all Firr-wood so the hebrew that is as in our Translation on all instruments made of firr-wood as the following words shew viz. on Harps and on Psalteries and on Timbrels and on Cornets and on Cymbals Brass is put for Fetters or Shackles made of Brass Lam. 3.7 He hath made my Brass heavy that is my chain or fetters whereby my legs are shackled See Judg. 16.21 2 Sam. 3.34 Ezek. 24.11 and 16.36 You may see more Examples Psal. 68.30 2 Sam. 7.2 Jermiah 4.20 Habak 3.7 Gold and Silver are put for things made of them 1 Chron. 29.2 Psal. 115.4 Their Idols are Silver and Gold that is made of Silver and Gold 2. For Money or Currant Coyn Gen. 23.9 16. Gen. 24.22 2 Kings 5.5 1 Chro. 21.22 24. Gen. 20.16 Deut. 22.19 29. Caedar is put for Caedar-work or Tables made of that Wood Zeph. 2.14 Iron is put for an Axe 2 Kings 6.5 For Fetters Psal. 105.18 Corn is put for Bread Lam. 2.12 with Chapt. 4. verse 4. Wood and Stone are put for Vessels made of them Exod. 7.19 Stone is put for an Idol made of Stone Jer. 2.27 3.9 And for a pound weight Deut. 25.13 2 Sam. 14.26 Prov. 11.1 See more examples Esa. 34.11 Zach. 4.10 and 5.8 Gen. 28.18 22. with verse 11. Wood is put for a House made of Wood Jer 21.14 I will kindle a Fire in the Forrest thereof that is in the House of Jehovah In the House of the King and in the Houses of the Nobles which were built of precious materials brought from the Forrest of Lebanon Jer. 22.7 2 Kings 25.9 2 Chron. 36.19 Jer. 52.13 c. CHAP. II. Of a Metonymie of the Effect A Metonymie of the Effect is when the Effect is put for the Efficient Cause which is done three ways as 1. When the Action or the Effect is put for the Author or Person effecting 2. When a thing Effected by an instrument is put for the Instrument or Organical Cause 3. When the Effect is put for the thing or action Effecting 1. The Action or Effect is put for the Author or person Effecting AS Gen. 15.1 I am says Jehovah to Abraham thy exceeding great Reward that is I am a most liberal giver of Reward Deut. 30.20 He is thy Life and length of Days that is he is the Cause of it Gen. 49.18 I have waited for thy Salvation that is the promised Messiah the Author of Salvation as Luke 2.30 Where Simeon says Mine eyes have seen thy Salvation that is Christ. All flesh shall see 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Salvation of God that is a Saviour See Esa. 49.6 c. Psal. 3.3 4. and 106.20 and 27.1 Thou art my Light Salvation Strength c. that is the Author and Cause of them so Psal. 18.2 and 22.20 and 33.20 and 46.2 Jer. 16.19 and 23.6 John 11.25 and 14.6 1 Cor. 1.30 Eph. 2.14 1 John 5.20 And Heb. 5.9 Rom. 15.5 13. 2 Cor. 1.3 Luke 1.50 Luke 11.14 And he viz. Jesus was casting out a Devil and it was Dumb that is he made the man in whom he was dumb or suffered him not to speak and so was the cause of dumbness See Matth. 9.32 33. and Mark 9.17 25. Luke 13.11 It is said Gen. 26.35 That Esaus wives were a grief of mind or as the hebrew says bitterness of Spirit unto Isaac and Rebecca that is the Cause of sadness and trouble of Spirit See Gen. 25.23 Nehem. 12.31 Rom. 13.3 Rulers are not a terror that is a cause of terror to good men 2 Cor. 1.14 we are your rejoycing as ye are ours the Greek is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies glorying or boasting that is the cause of your rejoycing or glorying inasmuch as we instructed you in the Gospel which is the way of Salvation and you likewise are our glory inasmuch as we have won you to Christ 1 Thess. 2.19 20. Rom. 5.2 2. When a thing Effected by an Instrument is put for the Instrument or Organical Cause GLory is put for the Tongue Psal. 16.9 My Heart is glad and my glory rejoyceth that is my Tongue because it is the Organ by which God is and ought to be gloryfied sutable to Acts 2.26 Therefore did my heart Rejoyce and my Tongue was glad See Psal. 30.12 13. and 5.7 9. Power is put for the Organ exerting power as Rom. 1.16 The Gospel is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the power of God unto Salvation to every one that Beleiveth that is the Gospel is the means or organ by which God exerts or puts forth the power of his Salvation to Beleivers Eph. 1.19 Victory is put for the Instrument of overcoming as 1 John 5.4 This is the victory that overcometh the world even your Faith that is the Instrument of victory Eph. 6.16 Life is put for the means of its preservation Deut. 24.26 No man shall take the nether or the upper Milstone to pledge for he taketh a mans Life or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Soul to pledge that is the Instruments that are necessary for the preservation of Life Prov. 7.27 Life is put for food or maintenance Luke 15.12 He divided unto them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Life that is his Estate or as we translate it his living Hesiod lib. 2. calls money the soul of a man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. When the Effect is put for the Thing or Action Effecting THis Species of a Metonymie is distinctly found in Nouns and Verbs as when the Effect is put for the cause materially as 2 Kings 4.10 There is death in the pot that is deadly poyson which will cause Death So Death is put for great perils and dangers troubles or Calamities which cause Death Exod. 10.17 Rom. 7.24 2 Cor. 1.10 and 11.23 And for the Plague Rev. 6.8 See Prov. 11.23 Jer. 3.24 Shame is put for an Idol Jer. 11.13 Hos. 9.10 The reason of the Name you may see Jer. 48.13 And Moab shall be ashamed of Kemosh as the house of Israel was ashamed of Bethel their confidence See Ezek. 44.18 Hosea 12.1 Ephraim dayly increaseth lies and desolation that is he commits such evils that nothing can be expected but Desolation and Calamity See more Examples Lam. 2.14 1 Cor. 12.6 8. 1 Cor. 14.3 He that Prophecyeth speaketh unto men Edification and Exhortation and Comfort that is an Edifying Exhorting and Comforting speech Sometimes the Effect is put formally for the Cause as Deut. 30.15 I have set before thee this day Life and Good Death and Evil that is I have clearly shewed and lay'd before thee what is the cause and original of each or for what cause and reason either of these was to come upon thee viz. To Love and obey God brings Life and Good but Rebellion Sin and Disobedience brings Death and Evil as the following
their malignity and wickedness Job 24.1 Esa. 13.6 Joel 1.15 and 2.1 2. Amos 5.20 Zeph. 2.2 and 1.14 15 16 18. By way of eminency 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the last Judgment when God shall reward every man according to his works is called the day of the Lord Joel 2.32 Act. 2.20 1 Cor. 1.7 1 Thess. 5.2 c. The day of the Son of man Luke 17.24 26. is expounded verse 30. to be the day wherein the Son of man shall be revealed That appellation by an Antanaclasis is taken otherwise verse 22. The days will come when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man and ye shall not see it Brentius upon the place says The sence is because things are now in tranquility the Son of man is despised and rejected But so great calamities shall come upon Judea that men shall desire but for one day to see me and enjoy my help but shall not compass their desires Illyricus says ye shall desire to see that is enjoy for a small season those good things and that good state you are in whilst I am present with you but c. See verse 23. and Matth. 24.21 23. c. Christ calls his day the season of his coming into the Flesh in the fulness of time John 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoyced to see my Day and he saw it and was glad that is he saw it by a peculiar appearance and believed upon which D. Franzius says None may doubt but a prospect of the face and person of Christ was shewn and exhibited to Abraham in his Divine vision viz. As he was born of a Virgin come of Abraham's seed beginning with miraculous ministrations exalted from his passion to the right hand of the Father and to come in the last day and Crown him in another Life The Day of the exhibition of Christ in the flesh is called Mal. 4.5 The great and terrible day of the Lord or as others render it honourable and fearful as Jacob adorn'd the place where the heavenly Manifestation was made with the same Epithete Gen. 28.17 How dreadful is this place This is no other but the House of God and the gate of Heaven This day viz. the manifestation of the Messiah is dreadful or terrible to Devils because by his power their Kingdom is destroyed John 12.31 1 John 3.8 As also to the Impious and Rebellious Enemies of Christ See Malachy 3.2 and Matth. 2 3. An Hour Mark 14.35 He that is Christ prayed that if it were possible the Hour might pass from him that is that most bitter passion the thoughts of which at that time troubled and oppressed him John 12.27 Father save me from this hour that is from the Anxiety and Agony which I shall suffer in the time of my passion Christ spoke of the time of his Passion and Death at the thoughts of which as a true and real man he seemed to be in a great trembling and consternation The End or last time is put for reward which is wont to be given when one has done his work as Prov. 23.18 Prov. 24.14 20. Jer. 29.11 So 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls which the Syriack renders Reward or Retribution But this Reward given by God is not a debt but of free Grace and Mercy because a merited reward or wages must bear proportion to the service done but no service of ours can bear proportion to Everlasting Life and Happiness so that it necessarily follows that the reward is purely of Grace Feast is put for the Sacrifice which is offered upon the Feast day as Exod. 23.18 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my Sacrifice with leavened Bread neither shall the fat of my Feast remain untill the Morning that is the fat of the Lamb to be sacrificed or of the sacrifice of my Feast as Junius and Tremellius render it As also the Chaldee So Esa. 29.1 Let them kill Feasts that is as we translate it sacrifices See Mal. 2.3 Psal. 118.27 Bind the Feast so the hebrew with Cords even unto the horns of the Altar that is the sacrifice of the Feast or Festival day c. The Passeover is put for the Lamb which was slain and eaten on that Festival in memorial of the Deliverance from Egypt Exod. 12.21 And kill the Passeover that is the Paschal Lamb. 2 Chron. 30 17. Mark 14.12.14 Matth. 26.17 18 19. Luke 22.8 11 13 15. Summer is put for Summer Fruit Esa. 16.9 Jer. 40.10 Amos 8.1 2 Sam. 16.2 For in these places the hebrew is only Summer Harvest is put for Fruit gathered in the time of Harvest Exod. 23.10 Deut. 24.19 Esa 16.9 Joel 3.18 'T is also put for the Reaper Esa. 17.5 Which we translate Harvest-man 4. The Opinion of Men is put for the Thing it self IN Holy Scriptures sometimes things are named and described according to appearance or mens Opinion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as they are in their own Nature This happens 1. In single words as Nouns and Verbs 2. In a Conjunct phrase In Nouns 1 Sam. 28.14 15 16 20. That Diabolical spectrum or Apparition rais'd by the Witch of Endor in the likeness of Samuel is called Samuel because he falsly gave out that he was Samuel and the deluded spectators thought him so Hananiah is called a Prophet Jer. 28.1 5 10. Not that he was truly so but so reputed 'T is said Ezek. 21.3 I will cut off from thee the Righteous and the wicked where by Righteous is meant persons that were only so in appearance having an external form of Righteousness which begat the good opinion of men but with respect to Gods notice that knows the inward frame of the Heart to be unsound there is to be unrighteous Matth. 8.12 The Jews are called the Children of the Kingdom because they seemed to be such and Christ says Matth. 9.13 I am not come to call the Righteous viz. such as are so in their own eyes but sinners to Repentance Luke 18.9 Rom. 10.2 3. c. Luke 2.48 Joseph is said to be the Father of Jesus and verse 41. he is said to be his Parent because he was thought to be so by men which is expresly said Luke 3.23 See John â—â— 42 1 Cor. 1.21 It pleased God by the foolishness of Preaching to save them that beleive verse 25. Because the foolishness of God is wiser then men c. Where Preaching of the Gospel c. is called foolishness not that it was really so but because the worldly wise reputed it so as verse 18. viz. To teach Salvation by the Cross to seek Life in Death and Glory in Disgrace which the Carnal Worldling thought folly as verse 23. The Devil is said to be the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 because he boasts that the Kingdoms of this World are at his disposal Matth. 4.8 9. Luke 4.6 7.
once then to die dayly Beza and others say that it is not likely that the Governess of such a Holy Family as Job's and the Wife and Companion of so good a man should be so impudently wicked as to give that abominable advice to her Husband as either to Curse God or destroy himself Her error say they was she judged him Wicked because thus smitten and that he trusted upon his own integrity c. But others with greater probability judge this Counsel to be very wicked for he reproves her for it plainly Thou speakest as one of the foolish Women speaketh and certainly Job would never have said so if her speech had only imported an humble preparation for his approaching Death It was rather a speaking the Devils mind to bid him Curse God and Dye viz. Curse God that the Magistrate taking notice of it thou mayst be cut off by the Sword of Justice for Blasphemers were sentenced to Death without mercy by the Law of Moses and it is not improbable that the light of Nature might carry those Nations to as high and severe a Revenge against that highest Sin And Die that is dye by thine hand or destroy thy self c. So that the Word must of necessity be understood to Curse by an Antiphrasis as the same Word is used by the Devil Job 1.11 He will Curse thee to thy Face The Word that signifies to be effected or accomplished Prov. 13.19 denotes to be interrupted or broken Dan. 2.1 and I Daniel was refreshed Dan. 8.27 But Pagninus and our Translation render it I fainted for it follows I was sick It also signifies to shine Job 29.3 and 31.26 Esa. 13.10 Also to praise or celebrate Psal. 117.1 Esa. 64.11 c. And by an Antiphrasis to be inglorious or fools Psal. 75.4 Job 12.17 Esa. 44.25 c. The Word that signifies Benignity Mercy and Gratitude Deut. 5.10 Jud. 8.35 2 Sam. 9.1 Psal. 141.4 5. By an Antiphrasis signifies the quite contrary Lev. 20.17 Prov. 14.34 The word which signifies to possess an Inheritance Gen. 15.3 Deut. 2.24.31 1 Kings 21.15 Esa. 14.21 signifies to be destroyed or thrown out of Possession Deut. 2.21.22 Judg. 14.15 Josh. 8.7 and 23.5 The Word that signifies inconstancy Levity and Folly Psal. 85.8 Prov. 9.13 Eccl. 7.26 By this figure signifies Constancy Confidence and Hope as Job 31.24 Psal. 78.7 Prov. 3.26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nephesh which signifies the Soul Gen. 1.30 c. and Synecdochically the Person it self Gen. 2.7 and 17.14 Psal. 11.1 And more generally an animate Body or a living Creature Gen. 1.24 c. by an Antiphrasis signifies a Carkass or a Lifeless Body Lev. 19.28 So 21.1 and 22.4 Numb 6.11 and 5.2 Hag. 2.14 To this signification some Referre Psal. 16.10 Thou shalt not leave my Soul in the Grave that is my Body The Word which signifies to be sanctified or made Holy Exod. 29.37.43 c. signifies also be defiled Deut. 2â—â— 9. Esa. 65.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rephaim Gyants signifies sound and strong Persons Gen. 14.5 Deut. 2.11 and by Antiphrasis men dead or that no medicine can cure from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sanavit he hath cured Psal. 88.10 Esa. 26.14 19. Prov. 21.16 c. To this may be referred the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies a vertue as benediction praise a free gift c. Rom. 15.29 2 Cor. 9.5 6. Eph. 1.3 Heb. 6.7 Jam. 3.10 Rev. 5.12 13 and 7.12 c. And also a Vice as an Hypocritical Conformity or dissembling praise in order to deceive as Rom. 16.18 Several other examples occurr as of Words which have one signification in the root or primitive and another in the Derivative some which signifie one thing in one Conjugation and a different in another which for brevity sake are left to the observation of the Learned as Esa. 40. with Numb 3.22 Job 22.25 Psal. 95.3 4. Gen. 38.21 Deut. 23.17 Job 36.14 1 Kings 14.24 and 15.11 2 Kings 23.4 5 6 7. c. Josh. 17.15 18. Psal. 119.40 With Amos 6.8 c. An Irony of Words in a Sentence IN a speech of God and Christ a thing is said or Commanded which must be understood in a contrary sence that the literal meaning may be found as Gen. 3.22 And the Lord God said Behold the man is become as one of us that is he is no ways like us but rather to be abominated for his sin it alludes also to the Devils words ver 5. Ye shall be as Gods knowing good and Evil. Gesner upon the place says Deus ejusmodi Ironia indignatione mendacium Diaboli Ambitionem Adami execratur c. that is God uses this Irony by way of execration of the Devils Lye and Adams Ambition and aptly inculcates the foulness of his sin that he may learn to beware ever after Ambros. de Elia Jejun cap. 4. Irridens Deus non approbans haec dicit that God spoke these words by way of Derision not Approbation Thou thoughtst thou shouldst be like us but because thou wouldst be what thou wert not thou art fallen from what thou hast been so thy Ambition to aspire beyond thy self has thrown thee beneath thy self Deut. 32.37 38. Where are their Gods their Rock in whom they trusted which did eat of the fat of their sacrifices and drank the Wine of their Drink offerings let them rise up and help you now and be your protection as also Judg. 10.14 Go and cry unto the Gods ye have chosen let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation Jehovah in these Words does sharply chide the Rebellious Israelites and illustrates the impiety and blindness of their Idolatries who had hitherto Worshipped such things as Gods which now in their extremity were not able to deliver them from Evil or Desolation Job 38.5 Who hath laid the measures of the Earth if thou knowest c. God speaks these words to Job as if he had said you cannot reach to so extraordinary a pitch of knowledge as to know how God laid the Foundations of the Earth and made all things of nothing verse 20. that thou shouldst take it viz. the way where Light and Darkness dwell as verse 19. at the bound thereof and that thou shouldst know the way to the Paths thereof This is an Ironical concession resulting from the words of the 3 verse I will ask thee and thou shalt make me know c. Esa. 17.3 The Fortress also shall cease from Ephraim and the Kingdom from Damascus and the Remnant of Syria They shall be as the Glory of the Children of Israel Jerome in his Comment says that Glory is by an Irony here put for Ignominy and Disgrace Esa. 29.1 Add ye year to year let them kill Sacrifices upon which Luther says that the Prophet mocks them as if he had said go to proceed in your Sacrifices stoutly it shall happen that you together with your Sacrifices shall perish See more examples Esa. 57.12 Jer.
almost infinite Others say that 't is as possible to empty the Sea with sieve as to reduce or confine Metaphors to certain Classes or bounds The like may in a manner be said of the Metaphors in Holy Scripture But in as much as it is very profitable for such as are studious in that Sacred Writing it shall be endeavoured so to dispose of most if not all the Metaphors as much as may be done among such a multitude of them found there especially the most frequent and illustrious as that they may be reduced to a certain Order under their respective Heads which will inable us to give a found judgment of the most Elegant and Rhetorical part of the Bible And if any be missing the Harvest being large it may stir up others to gather up and improve the gleanings 6. As to the right distribution or distinction of Metaphors into their right Classes or Heads some take the Method of Plutarch and Quintilian who to avoid confusion in such an infinite variety which can scarce be concluded or terminated by art rightly say that the most illustrious sort of Metaphors are to be expounded and distinguished under certain heads and they make them four viz. 1. From animate things viz. such as have life to animate as when God is put for a Magistrate or a Shepherd for a Prince or Ruler 2. From animate things to inanimate viz. things which have no life as when the Earth is said to Groan and the Olive to Lye 3. Or from inanimate things to animate as when Christ is called a Door a Vine c. 4. Or from inanimate things to inanimate as when the Mystery of Salvation is called a foundation 1 Tim. 6.19 2 Tim. 2.19 c. Others not respecting things as they are in Nature observe a Grammatical series or order because Metaphors are found in Nouns Verbs and Adverbs In Nouns Substantives as where it is said Deut. 22.14 The fat of the Kidneys of Wheat for choice grains of Wheat where is a double Metaphor First In Fat for the choiceness or preciousness and Secondly In Reins which is put for Grains because they are like them in Form and both are joyned because the Reins in a living Creature are covered with Fat Thus Christ is called the Light of the World Joh. 8.12 The Good Shepherd Joh. 10.11 The Apostles are called the Salt of the Earth Matth. 5.13 c. In Nouns Adjective as when one is said to be of Vncircumcised Lips Ears Heart as Exod. 6.12 Jer. 6.10 and 9.26 For to be of an impure and sinfull heart when the unbelieving and worldly minded man is said to be Dead Mat. 8.22 When the Word or Heavenly Doctrine is said to be sound 1 Tim. 1.10 and 6.3 2 Tim. 1.13 and 4.3 c. In Verbs As when 't is said of the Wicked they shall wither Psal. 37.2 That is they shall perish The Soul is said to thirst when it earnestly and vehemently desires any thing Psal. 42.2 So when putting on is taken for assuming as Eph. 4.24 In Adverbs As when to take a thing hardly is put for Grief and Sorrow as Gen. 21 11. To speak hardly is put for roughly or severely as Gen. 42.7 To be grievously wounded is put for very much 1 King 22.34 Thus in the vulgar Latine Edition but the Hebrew is without Adverbs there But a more proper Example is in Matth. 26.75 He wept 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bitterly that is very much a Metaphor taken from Tast So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Splendidly is put for eminently or sumptuously Luke 16.19 But waving these our method shall be to consider this Trope 1. More Specially 2. More Generally 1. More Specially which shall be about things that are translated to God which properly belong to Man Chap. 7. The 2. About what things belonging to other Creatures are ascribed to God Ch. 8. The 3. When things properly ascribable to persons are attributed to things that are not persons Chap. 9. 4. More Generally which shall be to lay down the distinct Heads and Classes of Metaphors with succinct Explications of each 5. We shall produce such Metaphors taken from God and the Creatures as are obvious in Universal Nature ch 10 11.12 6. Such as are taken from Sacred persons and things as Divine Worship c. Chap. 13. CHAP. VII Of Metaphors Translated from Man to God which kind is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ANthropopatheia is a Metaphor by which things properly belonging to Creatures especially Man are by a certain similitude attributed to God and Divine things It is likwise called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 condescension because God in his Holy Word descends as it were so low as our capacities expressing his heavenly Mysteries after the manner of men which the Hebrews elegantly call The way of the Sons of men In this Metaphor it is very necessary to take great heed that no mean base or indecent thing be attributed to the most High and Holy Majesty but that the Reason of the similitude be always improved with this Caution or Canon of Divinity viz. Whatsoever is translated from Creatures to God must first be separated from all imperfections and then that which is perfect may safely be ascribed to God To understand these similitudes as the Lord descends graciously to us so let us with a Devout mind by Faith and Prayer ascend unto him comparing spiritual things with spiritual 1 Cor. 2.13 That we may have honourable apprehensions of him and his Divine Mysteries which cannot be done without the aid of the Holy Spirit who only knows the things of God and the depths of his Wisdom revealing them to men by the Word 1 Cor. 2.10 11. To this may our Saviours speech be referred John 6.53 When by a similitude of humane things he speaks of the participation of heavenly things some of the Disciples being of gross and carnal understandings said This is an hard Speech who can hear it abhorring such Flesh eating and Blood drinking to whom Christ says ver 63. It is the spirit that quickneth the flesh profiteth nothing The words that I speak unto you they are Spirit and they are Life That is my words are not to be received in the mode and measure of vulgar or Earthly things but waving such thoughts by the aid and guidance of the Spirit as things spiritually spoken they are to be spiritually understood and by Faith to be beleived for so they are Life and give Life c. In proceeding we shall not only shew those Metaphors that respect God considered singly in his Essence and Divine Majesty but also as manifest in the flesh Some Metaphors are taken from Man and some from other Creatures From Man as 1. His Parts and Members 2. His Affections 3. His Actions 4. His Adjuncts Of which in order The Parts and Members of a Man attributed to God A Soul is attributed to God by which his Life Essence and Will and therefore God himself is
understood For as man lives and operates by the Soul so God in himself is Essential Life and a most pure act My Soul shall not abhor you Lev. 26.11 The wicked his Soul hateth Psal. 11.5 See Esa. 1. â—â—4 and 42. 1. Jer. 5.9.29 Matth. 12.8 Heb. 10.38 Hence the Lord is said to swear by his Soul Jer. 51.14 Amos 6.8 that is by himself as our Translation renders it and agreeable to Esa. 45.23 Jer. 22.5 Heb. 6.13 Where it is expounded A Body by reason of his incorporeal Essence is no where attributed to God but 't is ascribed to our Saviour Christ in a twofold respect 1. As opposed to the Shadows Figures and Types in the Old Testament the Truth Complement or Fulfilling of the things prefigured by these Shadows being held forth in him Col. 2.17 Which are a shadow of things to come but the Body is of Christ that is the Truth and Complement is in Christ. And Col. 2.9 It is said that in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bodily that is most really perfectly and solidly not in a Typical or shadowy manner as God manifested himself in the Old Testament 2. The Church is called the Body of Christ Eph. 1.22 23. And God gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church which is his body the fulness of him that filleth all in all It is called his Body because he Rules it giving Sense Life and Spiritual motion to it as a mans head does to his body It is called his fulness because though Christ is absolutely perfect in himself and has no need of us his Love is so great to his Church that he will not be without it any more then a head would be willing to want his members Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am c. John 17.24 Eph. 4.12 15 16. So much for Christs Mystical Body As for the humane Body of our Lord it being really and not metaphorically such it concerns not this place God is called the Head of Christ. 1 Cor. 11.3 1. With respect to his humane Nature for in that sence Christs says the Father is greater then he John 14.28 2. With respect to his Office as Mediator and Redeemer for all the actions of Christ were done by the Will Order and Commission of the Deity The Apostle by the figure Climax or a certain Gradation in the same text calls Christ the head of the Man because he chose that Sex when he took humane Nature upon him so becoming the firstâ—â—born among many Brethren Rom 8.29 He also calls man the Head of the Woman because of the preheminence of Sex and being ordered her Lord and Superior In these places the Word is Metaphorical in respect of eminency because the head in the natural body is seated highest excelling the whole body in dignity of sense and reason 3. In respect of Rule and Government the natural body being ruled by it c. More generally Christ is called the Head of the Church Eph. 1.22 and 4.15 Col. 1.18 c. In which sence man has no prerogative over the Woman as to the participation of the benefits of Christ and Mystical Union with him Gal. 3.28 Neither Male nor Female for ye are all one in Christ Jesus Hence it is said Eph. 1.10 That he might gather together in one head all things in Christ both which are in Heaven and which are on Earth which Chrysostom well interprets viz. It is done by the mystery of Redemption that Celestial and Terrestrial things that is Angels and Men should have one head that is Christ whereas before by reason of mans sin heavenly things were separated from Earthly A Face Is attributed to God by which the manifestation of himself to Angels and Men and the various workings of his Providence is to be understood for so God is known to us as one man is known by his face to another the Face of God signifies manifestation 1. In the blessed state of Eternity Psal. 16.11 With thy Face is fulness of Joys so the Hebrew and Psal. 17.15 I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake in thy likeness Matth. 18.10 Their Angels do always behold the Face of my Father which is in heaven In this sence no man can see Gods Face and Live Exod. 33.20 23. For now we see through a glass darkly but then Face to Face 1 Cor. 13.12 c. 2. In the state of Mortality when God in any measure reveals himself As 1. By the Face of God his presence and propitious aspect is noted as Exod. 13.21 The Lord went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud and by night in a pillar of Fire Exod. 33.14 My Face so the Hebrew shall go with thee and I will give thee rest and verse 15. Moses said If thy Face go not with us cause us not to go up hence c. that is if you be not present as heretofore in the pillar of a Cloud and Fire Hence that appellation given to Christ is deduced Esa. 63.9 The Angel of his Face or presence because by the pillar of a Cloud and Fire in a visible manner he led the Israelites of old and made the Face of God as it were conspicuous to them others say it is because he is the image of the invisible God by whom we know the Father as one man is known by his Face to another Col. 1.15 John 14.9 10. which cannot be said of any other The Face of God signifies also that glorious appearance of God to the people on Mount Sinai Deut. 5.4 And that more illustrious manner of his Revealing himself to Moses above any other Deut. 34.10 See Numb 12.6 7 8. c. Sometimes the Face of God is put for the place where God reveals himself and where the Ministry of the word flourishes or as Jehovah himself words it Exod. 20.24 Where he Records his Name c. Thus Cain is said to go forth from the Face of God Gen. 4.14.16 that is from the place where his Parents worshipped him and Jonah rose up to flee from the Face of the Lord that is left the Church and People of God to go to Tarshish among Infidels not but that he knew that none can so fly from the Face of God as to be unseen by him but he thought that there was no place for Divine Revelations besides the Holy Land and therefore hoped that in those strange places God would no longer trouble him nor impose so hard a Province upon him as to Preach against Ninive c. See Exod. 23.15 and 25.30 Psal. 100.1 2 3. and 104.4 2 Sam. 21. 1. Psal. 139.7 Lev. 17.10 Psal. 9.4 c. Sometimes wrath and divine punishment is noted by the Face of God as Psal. 68.1 Let them that hate him flee before his Face Jer. 21.10 I have set my Face against this City
Feet Hissing is attributed to God by which a Divine Call or summons of God for men to gather together and appear in a certain place is noted as Esa. 5.26 and 7.18 For 't is customary with men oftentimes to call certain Beasts to them that way This Hissing of God is used in a good sence Zach. 10.8 I will hiss for them and gather them for I have redeemed them and they shall increase as they have increased which is understood of the gathering of the Church by the voice of the Gospel Breathing is ascribed to God Gen. 2.7 And he Breathed into his Face the breath of Life that is he endued the Body he had formed with a living soul in the Image of God Sometimes it denotes Gods Anger the Metaphor being taken from Angry men who then puff and blow strongly as Evek 21.31 I will pour out mine indignation upon thee I will blow or breath against thee c. See Act. 9.1 Laughing and Deriding are attributed to God Psal. 2.4 He that sitteth in the Heavens shall Laugh the Lord shall have them in Derision Psal. 37 12. The wicked plotteth against the Just and gnasheth upon him with his Teeth Verse 13. The Lord shall laugh at him for he seeth that his day is coming This is spoken by an Anthropopathy the Metaphor being taken from a wise and prudent man who when he sees some heady and inconsiderate undertaker rush on towards his fancied exploits without deliberation or a solid foundation laid and bragging of extraordinary matters has him in contempt and as it were laughing in his sleeve expects an unhappy event that is to say when this Mountain shall bring forth a Mouse as it is vulgarly spoken So men deride an Enemy that threatens when he has no strength or power to execute his menaces But this phrase notes the most wise Providence of God which slights the folly of his Enemies whom he tolerates for a time and to whose malice he hath appointed bounds and at the appointed season confounds tramples on and destroys them As it is said of wicked and stubborn men Prov. 1.26 I will also laugh at your calamity I will mock when your fear cometh By which is to be understood the neglect and rejection of the Wicked in their Adversity As if he had said Even as you neglect and despise my wholesome admonitions so will I despise and neglect your applications and reject you when your Calamities comes c. Kissing is ascribed to God when the speech is of the Son of God incarnate as Cant. 1.2 Where the optative words of the Mystical spouse viz. the Church are had let him kiss me with the kisses of his Mouth upon which place the Chaldee says that it is allusive to Gods speaking face to face to the Israelites as a man does to his Friend and kisses him for love But more truly it is to be understood or expounded of the promulgation or publishing of the Gospel by the Son of God made man John 1 17 18. 1 Tim. 1.10 Heb. 1.1 c. Solomon says Prov. 24.26 That every man shall kiss his lips that giveth a right answer which by way of eminency is applicable to him of whom it is said Esa 40.4 The Lord hath given him the Tongue of the learned that he should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary and Psal. 45.2 Into whose lips grace is poured Jehova kissed that is shewed intimate tokens of his love to his people in the Old Testament times by many appearances and by Moses Prophets and Angels employed to make discoveries of him but this came short of this Kiss which the Church under the term of Spouse here desires Let him Kiss me with the Kisses of his Mouth that is let him comfort me with a manifestation more eminent then the former viz. of Christs coming into the Flesh and compleating the work of redemption The paraphrase of Origen upon this Text is How long will my Spouse send me Kisses by Moses and the Prophets Now I long to have them personally of himself let him assume my natural shape and Kiss me in the Flesh according to the Prophesies Esa. 7.14 Behold a Virgin shall Conceive and bear a Son and shall call his name Emmanuel so that this is a Prayer for the Incarnation of Christ the Blessed Spouse and Bridegroom of our Souls Heb. 1.1 To this Divine Kiss by a mutual relation of Faith answers Cant. 8.1 O that thou wert as my Brother that sucked the brest of my Mother when I should find thee without I would Kiss thee By which the sincere Love of the Church and the unblemished obedience of Faith is understood Psal. 2.12 Kiss the Son lest he be Angry by which the Kings of the Earth and the potents in the World are instructed to yield homage and obedience to the King of Glroy Christ the Son of God being exhibited in the World For in former times subjection was signified by a Kiss as Gen. 41.40 1 Sam. 10.1 1 King 19.18 Hosea 13.2 A Military Clamor or the crying of a Travailing Woman is attributed to God Esa. 42.13 14. By which is noted that his Lenity Patience and Long Forbearance are changed into a severe vengeance Junius and Tremellius do remark from Vegelius that the Roman Souldiers were wont in the beginning of Battle to fall on with a horrible Clamor to daunt the Enemy Also a Travailing Woman though in great pain yet patiently endures it to the utmost extremities of her throws and then being overcome by the violence of her greif Orphans breaks out into Cryes and Vociferation which most elegantly expresses the Patience and Forbearance of God and the extremity of his Wrath when provokt See Psal. 78.65 66. Rom. 2.4 5. Speaking and Speech is attributed to God Where we must note that those places of Scripture wherein God is said to speak or utter certain Words that he might manifest his Divine pleasure to men that way do not belong to this place God sometimes thus spake immediately as to our first Parents Gen. 2.16 and 3.9 To Noah Gen. 6.13 To Abraham Gen. 12.1 chap. 16. and 17. and 18. To Moses Exod. 3.4 5. and the following verses and to Patriarchs Prophets c. in the Old Testament 2. Sometimes God spake mediately by divinely inspired men in whom a mind enlightned by the Spirit of God was formed into words an account of such is found every where in Scripture as also of Angels who are his Ministring spirits now God does not speak thus by way of Anthropopathy or Metaphor but truly and properly although in a far different and excellent manner then men do or can think But that speaking of God which belongs to this figure is 1. When the effectual or efficacious decree of the Divine Will about the Creature and the executions thereof is revealed or expressed after the manner of humane speech as Gen. 1.3
and defends them Psal. 31 20. Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence Psal. 64.2 Hide me from the secret Counsel of the Wicked from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity Psal. 91.1 3. He is said to Wipe when he destroys 2 Kings 21.13 a Metaphor taken from Dishes which are VViped or made clean by rubbing with the hands He is said to Wipe away Tears from off their Faces when he Comforts and Rejoyces his People Esa. 25.8 Rev. 7.17 4. He is said To Gird with Strength when he Comforts and Supports as Psal. 18.32 and 30.11 12. 5. He is said to Build when he produces a being by way of Creation Gen. 2.22 And the rib which the Lord God had taken from man Builded he a Woman See Exod. 1.21 2 Sam. 7.11 6. He is said to Bind up Wounds when he spiritually heals men and secures them from mischief Job 5.18 Psal. 147.2 3. Esa. 61.1 Hosea 6.1 Come let us return unto the Lord for he hath torn and he will heal us he hath smitten and he will Bind us up 7. He is said to Open the gates of Heaven when he bestows Divine and Miraculous blessings Psal. 78.22 23 24. Though he had Commanded the Clouds from above and Opened the doors of Heaven and had rained down Maâ—â—a upon them to eat and had given them of the Corn of Heaven c. And also when he sends down Rain Deut. 28.12 He is said to Open the door of speech when he affords a fit occasion and saving means to his Ministers of Preaching the Gospel 1 Cor. 16.9 2 Cor. 2.12 Col. 4.3 To Open the door of Faith when he calls and admits men to the Faith and Communion of the Church Acts 14.27 To Open the Heart and Mind when he gives the saving understanding of his word Luke 24.45 Acts 16.14 Psal. 119.129 130. 8. He is said to Hold the right-hand of Cyrus when he gave him a prosperous success in his warlike expedition against Babilon Esa. 45.1 9. He is said to Conclude men in Sin and unbelief when as a most just Judge he declares them obnoxious to sin and therefore liable to Eternal Damnation Rom. 11.32 Gal. 3.22 10. He is said to Try and Prove as Silver is Tryed after the manner of Goldsmiths or others concerned in Mettals when he Purifies and Tryes the Godly with Crosses and Afflictions Psal. 17.3 and 66.10 Zach. 13.9 So when he Purifies and Reforms Doctrines Mal. 3.2 3. Or Destroys such as are obstinately wicked Ezek. 22.18 c. 11. He is said to break with a rod of Iron when he Chastises and Destroys Psal. 2.9 and 3.7 Esa. 38.13 and Lament 3.4 c. 13. He is said to Sift in a sieve when he tryes his People by Calamities and yet preserves them Am. 9.9 and when he scatters or disperses his Enemies like chaff Esa. 30.28 To Sift the Nations with the sieve of Vanity that is they shall be cast on the Earth as through a sieve that so dispersed they should no longer appear He compares the multitude of the Gentiles by whom Jerusalem was to be distressed to dust or chaff which is easily blown away so that little will remain of a great heap 14. He is said to make Bald the Head when he despoiles men of their Ornaments Esa. 3.17 24. for the cheif adorning of Women was in their Hair as 1 Pet. 3.3 15. He is said to Blot out of the Book of Life when men are not accounted in the number of the saved Exod. 32.32 33. Psal. 69.28.29 He is said to Blot out sins when he remits or forgives them Psal. 37.2 3. For the Scripture speaks as if there were an account kept of them in a certain Written Book which because the Messias has made satisfaction are Blotted or crossed out See Col. 2.13 14. 16. He is said to Devour or Swallow when he totally destroys as Exod. 15.7 Esa. 25.8 1 Cor. 15.54 He is to said to make Room or enlarge when he vouchsafes Deliverance from difficulties and troubles Gen. 26.22 Psal. 4.1 2. Psal. 119.31 32. He is said to Direct or make plain the way when he gives a happy issue and conclusion to the endeavours of men as Psal. 5.8 9. Esay 45.2 13. To Lose or Vngird the Loyns when he makes men feeble and unarmed and so uncapable of defence or offence Esa. 45.1 To Pour out his Anger when he Punishes Psal. 79.5 6. Ezek. 9.8 and 20.13 21 33. To Pour out his Spirit when he largely distributes his gifts Joel 3.1 2. Zach. 12.10 Act. 2.17 18 33. Rom. 5.5 Tit. 3.5 6. To make Void Counsel when he disappoints and blasts the purposes of men Jer. 19.7 To Pour out a Blessing when he plentifully distributes his benefits Mal. 3.10 He is said to Hew by the Prophets when he terrifies men by fearful Admonitions and legal Threatnings as Hosea 6.5 and when he spiritually kills them as in the following verses He is said to Stretch out the line of Confusion and the Stones of emptiness when he leaves Kingdoms and Nations to the Desolations of the Enemy Esa. 34.11 This Metaphor is taken from Architects who use lines perpendiculars and little Ropes c. He is said to Bear or carry when he Preserves Sustains Supports and Governs his People as Deut. 1.31 Exod. 19.4 Esa. 46.3 4. Heb. 1.3 He is said to Break the Head when his Wrath falls heavy and destroys men Psal. 110.5 6. Hab. 3.13 He is said to Sling out the Souls of Davids Enemies as out of a Sling 1 Sam. 25.29 that is he will violently take it away as a stone out of a Sling flies with greater force a greater way without further regard of him that throws it The Metaphors is taken from the weapons of David which was a Sling c. On the contrary the Soul of David is said to be Bound up in the bundle of Life denoting Gods Fatherly care of him in securing him from Death which his Enemies designed and preserving him so safe that nothing could be forced away from him He is said to make Way to his Anger when with just Judgments he recompences the unjust stubborness and contumacy of the Wicked Psal. 79.50 He made Way for his Anger he spared not their Souls from Death but gave their Life over to the Pestilence He is said to Weigh the Mountains in Scales and the Hills in a Ballance Esa. 40.12 Which notes with what facility and ease the Lord can sustain and manage the whole Universe even as men do a small pair of Scales The Lord is said to Weigh Spirits Prov. 16.2 by which his most exact knowledge of our Minds and inward frames is noted this metaphor is taken from men who do with a great deal of exactness Weigh things that they may know their value See Prov. 5.21 and 21.2 and 24.12 God is said to
Luke 5.34 John 3.29 This Title is ascribed to Christ for many Causes principally for his unspeakable Love to his Church which is by Faith espoused to him Hosea 2.19 Eph. 5.26 27 28 c. He is called a Witness which term is applyed to the Messiah Esa. 43.10 and 55.4 Rev. 1.5 and 3.14 Because of a certainty he discovers heavenly Truth to us John 18.37 As also because he hath most exactly fulfilled whatsoever the Prophets of the Old Testament have foretold concerning him John 1.17 c. External Adjuncts of a man are either inseparable or separable The inseparable are being in a place and time Each of these is attributed to God who in his own nature is Eternal and not circumscribed to place by an Anthropopathy First More Generally Place is ascribed to God Psal. 24.3 Who shall stand in his Holy Place viz. The Holy Kingdom where the Scriptures say his Habitation is He is said to Go out of his place when he manifests his conspicuous and apparent presence as Esa. 26.21 Micah 1.3 He is said to Retire or Return to his place when he withdraws the benefit of his Grace and as it were hides himself in order to punish offenders Hosea 5.15 More specially a seat or Throne is attributed to God Exod. 17.16 of which before Psal. 9.7 8. and 11.3 4. and 47.8 9. Esa. 66.1 Matth. 5.34 By which his most superexcellent Majesty sublimity and Authority is intimated The Prophet Jer. 14.21 Prays God that he would not abhor or disgrace the throne of his Glory By which Judea is understood wherein the visible or peculiar Kingdom of God was contained and where God vouchsafed the most eminent appearances of his Power and Glory Or else the Temple of Jerusalem as in chap. 17.12 It is taken upon which Rabbi Moses Maimon Every place which God hath appointed for the manifestation of his Power and Glory is called his Throne For great and powerful men as Kings and Princes sit in their Thrones when they make a solemn appearance so are we to understand this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Kiss solemn Throne of the Magnificence Power and Dignity of him to whom it is attributed When a Throne and sitting upon it is attributed to Christ we are to understand that heavenly Kingdom and Government to which he was exalted in his humane nature as Psal. 45.6 7. Esa. 16.5 Matth. 19.28 Heb. 1.8 and 4.16 and 8.1 c. The Earth is said to be the Lords Footstool Esa. 66.1 Matth. 5.35 By which is noted his immensity for he is present in the lowermost part of the World Or the Ark of the Covenant in which by special revelation he was to manifest his presence according to 1 Chron. 28.2 Psal. 99.4 5. and 132.6 7. Lam. 2.1 Some by this appellation would understand the Sanctuary of God See Psal. 99.4 5 8 9. Upon which Illyricus says the sence is know that no where else nor with any of the Gentiles is the true Worship of God and his propitious presence to be found Therefore seek him here according to his Word and Promises When it is said of Christ Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord sit thou on my right-hand until I have made thine Enemies thy Footstool and 1 Cor. 15.25 For he must Reign till he hath put his Enemies all under his feet and Heb. 1.13 It intimates that he will most perfectly conquer and subdue his Enemies as it is said Psal. 8.6 Eph. 1.22 Heb. 2.8 c. That all things are put under his Feet Neither is Place only ascribed to God but a local Posture or Situation also as Psal. 10.1 Why standest thou afar off by which the delay of Divine help is noted A metaphor taken from men who when they stand at great distance cannot lend a helping hand To stand at the right hand notes his powerful help and favour as Psal. 16.8 Because he is at my right hand I shall not be moved So Act. 2.25 God is said to Sit Psal. 29.10 and other places in the same sence that a Throne is ascribed to him by which his Government Divine Judgement and exercises in peculiar actions are signified He is said to Sit upon a Cherub Psal. 80.1 and 99.1 because of the peculiar manifestation of his presence in that place He is said to Sit upon the Circle of the Earth Esa. 40.22 because of his Majesty in Glory which infinitely excells all the Glories of the World and therefore the Inhabitants of the Earth are called Grashoppers c. Of the sitting of Christ at the right hand of God we have spoken before God is said to Dwell on High in Sion in the Church and in Contrite hearts c. Psal. 68.16 17. and 132.12 13 14. Psal. 135.20 21 Esa. 57.19 Ezek. 37.27 John 14.23 2 Cor. 6.16 by which the gracious Manifestation Action Defence Illumination Consolation and Salvation of his Divine presence to his people is to be understood It is an emphatical word which Paul uses 2 Cor. 12.9 That the power of Christ may rest upon me the words properly are that the vertue or power of my God may dwell upon me or that he would place his Tabernacle upon me and as an Vmbrage or Shadow may surround cloth and protect me When the Cloud of Glory had filled the Temple Solomon said 1 King 8.12 The Lord said that he would dwell in the thick darkness that is by this sign he manifests himself to be present as he said to Moses Lev. 16.2 I will appear in the Cloud upon the Mercy-Seat See Exod. 19.9 and chap. 16.10 Num. 9.15 Esa. 6.4 Matth. 17.5 c. The phrase of Gods sitting in the Heavens or dwelling there as Psal. 2.4 Psal. 103.18 19. 1 King 8.39 43. and Illyricus thus expounds Heaven neither ought nor can when it is called the Habitation of God be understood of a certain real or material place but it has rather a metaphorical signification and denotes that spiritual Kingdom Glory and Felicity in which God with his Holy Angels and other blessed Spirits Lives and Reigns as Psal. 115.15 16. The Heaven even the Heavens are the Lords but the Earth hath he given to the Children of men that is he requires and Commands spiritual good and Divine Worship to be given to him and leaves them to enjoy the good things of the World for he in a proper sence requires not Money Calves or Kids c. And the Learned Gerhard says God is every where with respect to his Essence but he is said to dwell in Heaven with respect to the more ample appearance of his Majesty and Glory so the whole soul is in every part of the Body but most radically in the head most effectively in the head because its most excellent effects are from thence produced So Alcuinus God is therefore said to dwell in the Heavens because the Angels and the Souls of blessed Saints have a clearer and more illustrious prospect
especially because of his promise of Life and Salvation For as the Morning Star is as it were the Suns harbinger declaring its speedy approach so by the clearness of Christs Resurrection and his sure word or promise he discovers unto men what an extraordinary light of Glory will be afforded to Believers in the general Resurrection when they shall shine as Stars for ever Dan. 12.3 The Morning Star gives light but much less then the Sun so the light of the knowledge of Christ in this Life is not to be compared with that most illustrious and shining Glory which the Saints shall enjoy in bliss and which by Faith they expect 1 Cor. 13.12 Secondly Elementary things God is called Fire yea a consuming Fire Deut. 4.24 and 9.3 and 32.22 Esa. 10.17 and 66.15 16. Ezek. 21.31 c. Which denotes his Wrath against sin which consumes those miserable persons against whom it burns as Fire does stubble See Psal 18.8 Where by smoke also the Wrath of God is signifyed as also Psal. 74.1 and Psal. 80.4 How long wilt thou smoke against thy People so the Hebrew Deut. 29.20 God is said to be A Lamp Candle or Lanthorn when he exhibits his grace and favour to any 2 Sam. 22.29 Thou art my Lamp O Lord Psal. 18.28 For thou wilt light my Candle or Lamp the Lord my God will enlighten my Darkness that is he is the author of my light felicity and Salvation So the Candle of God is said to shine upon Jobs head Job 29.3 in the same sence as the following words shew viz. By his light I walked through darkness where he subjoyns a clear description of his former felicity Prov. 20.27 The Spirit of man is the Candle of the Lord searching all the inward parts of the Belly that is the Lord kindles a light in man by which he looks into the most inward things and therefore it shines in the mind of a wise King that he may search out a matter and take away the wicked Prov. 25.2 3. The Word of God is called a Lamp or Candle Psal. 119.105 Prov. 6.23 2 Pet. 1.19 Because of the light of saving institutions which it exhibits to Believers To the Element of Ayr belongs when Blowing or a Blast or Breathing is attributed to God by which his Divine Grace and Refection is noted as a cool breeze refreshes a man in Summers heat thus some aptly translate that passage Esa. 57.16 For I will not contend for ever neither will I be always wroth the Spirit before me shall roll it self and I will cause a Blowing that is the Holy Spirit which I will send to sorrowful and contrite Believers shall as it were open it self to them dwell in them and in the heat of Temptations shall with a comfortable gust or breeze refresh their fainting Spirits Sometimes it denotes Divine Wrath and vengeance as a strong Wind overthrows what 's before it and inflames the Fire Job 4.9 By the Blast of God they perish that is the wicked and by the breath of his Nostrils are they consumed Psal. 18.15 At thy rebuke O Lord at the Blast of the breath of thy Nostrils Esa. 30.33 The breath of the Lord like a stream of Brimstone doth kindle it that is Hell as brimstone is a great nourisher of Fire so the infinite and never ceasing Wrath of God shall be as it were an Eternal nourisher or continuer of Hell for whilst a pair of Bellows blow the Fire it burns so the breath of the Lord viz. his Wrath shall be always of efficacy to torment the souls and bodies of the damned in that infernal stream of brimstone To the Element of Water belongs where God is called a Fountain of Living Waters Jer. 2.13 and 17.13 Because he is the indeficient Author of all Life and refreshment here and hereafter Psal. 36.9 With thee is the Fountain of Life which is to be understood in the same sence which verse 8. is called the River of his Pleasures The Spirit is called a River of living VVater John 7.38 39. to which belongs the expressions of pouring out Esa. 44.3 Joel 3.1 Zach. 12.10 Act. 2.16 17 18 33. Tit. 3.5 6. Christ in general calls the blessings derived to men through him living water John 4.10 14. For he is that most abounding Fountain of Eternal Life John 1.16 Water cleanses refreshes quenches thirst softens or mollifies c. which with other good qualities may be most fitly ascribed to the blessed Saviour in a Spiritual sence See Esa. 55.1 Ezek. 36.25 Zach. 14.8 Psal. 23.1 2. c. The Heavens or Clouds are called the River of God full of water Psal. 65.9 Because he sends plenty of Rain from thence to make the Earth fruitful To the Earth we will refer whatsoever besides what was produced before in their proper places have a being in it that are metaphorically transferred to God whether they be natural productions or made by humane Art Christ is sometimes called a Stone and Rock as Psal. 118.22 The Stone which the builders refused is become the head of the corner which expressely referred to Christ Matth. 21.42 Act. 4.11 1 Pet. 2.7 By the Builders we are to understand the Priests and Great men and others among the Israelites whose office it was to build not destroy the Church of God How these refused Christ the Evangelical History plentifully informs us yet notwithstanding he is made the head of the Corner or the firm and chief corner stone of the whole Church fitly framed together and growing in him Eph. 2.20 21. To Wit both of Jews and Gentiles having broken down the partition wall verses 14 15 16 c. Other places are Esa. 8.14 and 28.16 Zach. 3.9 Luke 2.34 Rom. 9.32 33. 1 Pet. 2.4 6 7 8. Where he is called a Rock of offence and a stumbling Stone with respect to unbelievers and wicked men c. who are apt to despise his mean worldly estate and be offended at his severity against their sinful ways God is called a Rock to such as trust in him Deut. 32.31 Psal. 18.2 Psal. 31.2 3. Psal. 42.9 and 73.26 Esa. 26.4 that is a most certain and invinsible giver of help for there were Rocks in those Countries which for their height strength steepyness and difficulty of access were reputed impregnable c. Matth. 16.18 Christ alluding to the name of Peter calls himself that Rock upon which he was to build his Church that the Gates of Hell should not prevail against it Upon which Brentius very well paraphrases I have called thee Cephas before that is a Rock John 1.43 and I do not yet repent for giving thee that title for now in your own and Brethrens name you acknowledge the true Rock and Foundation in confessing that I am Christ the Son of the living God This Confession is the true Rock and upon it as upon a Rock and Foundation will I build my Church D. Calixtus says that the words the Church is
as a bone Others interpret this phrase as Metonymical imagining the steps be of Ivory or some other sort of bone The Chaldee turns it upon the step of hours understanding as Schindler thinks a Dial cut into the stone in which were signed degrees by which the hour of the day may be found by the Sun-shine R. Kimch upon the highest step amongst the steps c. Marrow The inward fat of the bones because it is the sweetest part of the Flesh communicating vigor to the bones and all the body affording it a grateful aliment By a Metaphor is put for any good thing Isa. 5.17 and is mentioned in the description of the heavenly banquet Isa. 25.6 Fat is of the same signification Gen. 45.18 Numb 18.12 29 30 32. Deut. 32.14 Psal. 81.16 and 147.14 in both which laâ—â— places the Hebrew Text is the fat of the wheat Fat is put for the goodness and fruitfulness of Land Gen 27 28 c. for rich and powerful men Psal. 22.29 And because fatness and full feeding makes beasts grow wanton and wild therefore the term is translated to men enriched by God and so grown rebellious and wicked Deut. 32.15 Job 15.27 Psal. 17.10 and 73.7 c. See Isa. 6.10 The Fatness of Gods house denotes plenty of heavenly blessings the similitude taken from banquets see Isa. 34.6 c. Blood is Metaphorically put for that which for redness is like a bloody colour for which reason it is attributed to Wine Gen. 49.11 Deut. 32.14 Eccl. 50.17 Of the place in Ezek. 19.10 Thy Mother was as a vine in thy blood c. Illyricus in Clave Col. 1087. thus says I believe that blood is there to be taken for wine and we have heard before that it is sometimes so taken Others understand of native or Natural Juice Some also understand the beginning or birth that is when she first brought thee forth she was strong and flourished Junius and Tremellius render it in thy quiet as derived of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 siluit quievit that is in former tranquillity Others in thy likeness from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 similis fuit he was like which the Chaldee also respects It is said when the Moon is Eclipsed that it shall be turned into blood Joel 2.31 with 3.15 upon which Schlinder In an Eclipse the Moon is red like blood because its proper light is mixt with the shadow of the Earth and causes redness Flesh made and Nourished by blood denotes a frail and weak thing as that which is frail and obnoxious to Death and Corruption Psal. 56.4 and 78.39 Isâ—â— 31.3 Jer. 17.3 It is likewise put for that which is mild tractable and obsequious Ezek. 36.26 Milk for its sweetness and very great use is Metaphorically brought to describe the blessings of the Messiah Isa. 55.1 Joel 3.23 In the New Testament 1. It denotes the most sweet and sincere word of Christ 1 Pet. 2.2 The Word is called Milk and is compared to it in this place 1. Because of its unmixt simplicity and whiteness or candor for as Milk is not a liquor composed by humane Art but made by Nature it self so the Word of God owns not men for its Author or Original but Jehovah alone 2 Pet. 1.21 2. Because of its sweetness and pleasantness of which see Isa. 25.6 Psal. 19.10 11. and 119.103 Prov. 24.13 14. 3. Because of its utility in feeding and preserving our souls to eternal life 2 Tim. 3.16 17. 4. Because it tends to the destruction of such as abuse it Milk is not proper to be taken by such as are feaverish or Plethorick because it exasperates the Disease in a body so ill disposed So to such as are stubbornly wicked and unbelieving the Word of God profits nothing but becomes their greater Damnation Joh. 12.48 2 Cor. 2.16 c. 2. If it be opposed to solid or strong meat it denotes the first rudiments of the Christian Religion 1 Cor. 3.2 Heb. 5.12.13 Of which Beza says thus Paul makes mention of Childhood and Milk in a diverse sense For he opposes Infancy to an adult age and therefore by the word milk he signifies the tyrociny or first entrance into the Christian Religion But here that is 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born Babes desire the sincere or seasonable milk of the word c. he opposes infancy to the former corrupt life and Commends the perpetual use of Milk that is of the true and sincere Doctrine of the Gospel Of Milk Butter is made Prov. 30.33 whence butter'd words are mentioned Psal. 55.21 that is smooth and flattering words c. Metaphors taken from some Generalities of living Creatures LIving Creatures that are Brutes are distinguished into Terrestrial Volatile and Aquatile As to what concerns terrestrial generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fera Bestia a wild Beast sometimes signifies a Convention meeting or gathering together which Schindler says is spoken by a Metaphor taken from Beasts gathered together 2 Sam. 23.11 of the Philistines gathered together in a Troop By wild Beasts of the Field Psal. 80.13 The unmerciful Enemies of the Church are Metaphorically denoted The Hebrew word here signifies a strong and fierce Beast The Apostle Paul citing the Poet Epimenides calls the Cretans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Evil Beasts For this verse is found in his works which he intituled De Oraculis as Jerome in his Commentary upon the place notes Paul calls him a Prophet either Ironically or from the Argument of his Writing or because the Cretans his Country-men thought him to be so c. See Psal. 49.10 and 73.22 and 92.6 Prov. 12.1 and 30.2 Psal. 94.7 8. Jer. 10.8.14 c. See also Gen. 16.12 The Apostle Paul says 1 Cor. 15.32 that he did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fight with Beasts at Ephesus his words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Si secundum hominem adversus Bestias pugnavi Ephesi c. that is if after the manner of men or to speak after the manner of men or according to man I have fought with beasts at Ephesus that is as some say with beastly men Scaliger in his Notes says feros praefracti ingenii viros quibuscum illi Negotium contentio fuit vocat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is the men he had to do withal being of a stubborn and of an unconfutable Mind he calls them Beasts And therefore for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is in our Copies should be read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this sense If I have fought in Ephesus against men as if against Beasts c. And whereas he makes an Express mention of Ephesus some understand these words of the Tumult and Uproar there mentioned Act. 19. Others expound it of the disputes which he had for three Months with the unbelieving and stubborn Jews at Ephesus Acts 19.8 9. 1 Cor. 15.29 When he speaks of the Resurrection of the Dead and such as Deny it yet professing
perfect harmony and Concord c. A Tabernacle is almost of the same signification and is put for the Church Militant Psal. 15.1 27.4 5. 84.1 for the Church Triumphant Luk. 16.8 Rev. 21.3 The Tabernacle of David Amos 9.11 Acts 15.16 denotes the Kingdom and Church of the Messiah c. The word Tabernacle is said of the Suns tarrying in heaven Psal. 19.4 and of a humane Body 2 Cor. 5.1 4. 2 Pet. 1.14 because the Soul dwels in it as its habitation till death A Chamber or Inner Room which the Latines calls Penetrale is attributed to God which is a symbol of that divine and intimate Communion which the Saints enjoy with him Cant. 1.4 See John 14.2 where the many Mansions there are thus to be Metaphorically understood viz. variety of heavenly Joys Chambers of the South Job 9.9 and 37.9 this denotes that part of Heaven which is near the Antartick Pole or Southern Axis which being below our horizon cannot be seen of us See Prov. 24.4 and 18.8 By Chambers of Death Prov. 7.27 is denoted Damnation The Chambers of the People Isa. 26.20 are temporal Death or the Graves of the Godly from which at the last day there will be a Resurrection A Prison and Imprisonment is most elegantly translated to Denote Gods Vengeance against his Enemy Isa. 24.21 And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall visit that is take notice of the host of every high one with him that is on high and the Kings of the Earth with their Land that is he will punish high and low King and Subject ver 22. And they shall be gathered together with the gathering of Prisoners into the Dungeon and shall be shut up in Prison that is they shall be held Captive by the power of God whatsoever they are that are his Adversaries for this shutting up in Prison denotes any kind of Punishment and after many things they shall be wanting that is they shall never be able to extol or lift themselves up more against God See 2 Cor. 10.4 5. A freeing from prison denotes divine Deliverance Psal. 142.7 A Ship Isa. 33.21 denotes all the force of the Churches Enemies Psal. 48.7 The breaking of the Ships of Tarshish betokens as many Interpreters say the confusion of those Enemies See Isa. 2.16 17. Besides this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make shipwrack of Faith denotes Apostacy from the Faith c. A Grave denotes the depraved Nature of man Psal. 5.9 Rom. 3.13 Their throat is an open sepulchre the Metaphor being taken from the noysome scent of a Grave which is translated to the corrupt and wicked discourse of ill men See Matth. 23.27 28 c. See also Isa. 14.11 Thy Pomp is brought down to the Grave that is none will honour thee c. Metaphors from the various Adjuncts of Men. THese may be Divided into Internal and External of the Internal we have before expounded Many of the Externals by which the various Utensils or Instruments c. useful for humane Life are to be understood we will here treat briefly Arms are translated by a notable Emphasis to denote the spiritual fight or strugling of a Pious Soul against Sin and Temptation Rom. 6.19 13.12 2 Cor. 6.7 10.4 1 Pet. 4.1 Of Which the Apostle treats most Elegantly Eph. 6. upon which see Mr. Gurnal who hath well handled that Subject The Devil is said to be a strong man Arm'd Luk. 11.21 that is well provided with Craft Guile and Subtlety to over-reach and overcome a Soul A Sword denotes 1. A thing hurtful because it is cutting and so betokens most bitter Griefs Psal. 22.20 Luk. 2.35 Hence 't is said of an ill-speaking and virulent Tongue Psal. 55.21 57.4 59.7 Job 5.15 See Psal. 64.3 c. To put a knife to the Throat denotes extreme peril Prov. 23.2 2. It denotes a thing very penetrating and efficacious Psal. 149.6 Micah 5.5 Eph. 6.17 It is said of the Word of God that it is sharper than a two-edged sword Heb. 4.12 Gladio ancipiti 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 scindendo penetrabilius esse which denotes its piercing efficacy to reach the heart when set home by the Spirit See Isa. 49.2 Rev. 1.16 2.12 16. c. A Bow and Arrows signifie the same thing that is are put for an ill speaking and lying tongue Psal. 64.3 120.4 Jer. 9.3 An arrow flying by day denotes any sudden or invading danger Psal. 91.5 how attributed to God we have shewn in the Chapter of an Anthropopathy page 71. A Quiver wherein arrows are kept is put for a Family wherein Children are well educated Psal. 127.5 see ver 3.4 and Psal. 8.2 Matth. 9.38 Isa. 41.16 Psal. 45.5 Isa. 49.2 the Chaldee renders it It is good for that man that fills his School with them A Shield put for Princes Psal. 47.9 Hosea 4.18 who defend their Subjects as a Shield does the Body Paul calls the Word of God the shield of Faith Eph. 6.16 which quenches all the fiery darts of the VVicked One because when received in Faith it defends a Soul from all the Temptations of the Devil which are as Darts that would obstruct its passage to heaven see Gurnal as before See 1 Thes. 5.8 c. Elisha and Elijah are called the Chariots and the Horsemen of Israel 2 Kings 2.12 13.14 that is their principal strength as Chariots and horsemen are in VVar c. A Staff because it is the supporter of a weak or lame Man denotes help and support 2 Kings 18.21 Psal. 18.18 Hence the Staff of Bread Water c. is put for Meat and Drink by which the life of man is Supported and Refreshed Lev. 26.26 Psal. 105.16 Isa. 3.1 Ezek. 5.16 14 13. c. Hence Bread is said to support in our Version strengthen the heart of man as a staff does the body that is comforts and refreshes him Hence also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fulcire to prop is put for eating 1 Kings 13.7 c. On the Contrary a staff is a symbol of Meanness and Poverty as in the Prayer of Jacob Gen. 32.10 With my staff I passed over this Jordan that is weak and poor the Metaphor being taken from such as are taken Captives in VVar and despoiled of all their Arms and are dismissed with a Staff Because a staff is an Instrument whereby men use to beat It is put for Tyranny Cruelty and severe Government Prov. 10.13 22.8 26.3 2 Sam. 7.14 Psal. 89.32 Isa. 10.5.24 14.5 A Prize is put for the Reward of the Godly the metaphor being taken from such as win a race or overcome any challenger or adversary that contended with them at any exercise 1 Cor. 9.24 Phil. 3.14 For the exercise of Faith and Piety is compared to a Race or Strife 1 Cor. 9.24 25 26. Gal. 5.7 Heb. 12.1 c. Col. 2.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to defraud of that Reward the metaphor is taken from
the Measure of your Fathers viz. of the sins of your Fathers as Erasmus paraphrases it go on imitate your Ancestors and what they wanted of extreme cruelty do ye make it up they killed the Prophets and you him by whom and of whom they Prophesied The highest pitch of villany is noted by this phrase beyond which there is no further progress and makes ripe for Divine Vengeance and severest punishment which certainly follows it as payment follows things fully measured and sold. See the examples of the Amorites Gen. 15.16 Of the Sodomites Gen. 18.20 c. Of the Amalekites Exod. 17.14 1 Sam. 15.2 c. 3. Because there is a mutual equality and proportion in giving and restoring therefore it is metaphorically said in a Proverb with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again which we find three times with a different or diverse scope 1. Denoting just Retaliation either with respect to reward or punishment Matth. 7.2 Luke 6.38 Relating to our Neighbour 2. A legitimate and saving handling of the Word of God Mark 4.24 As Euthymius says as ye attend the Word so ye shall profit in knowledge Or 3. As Piscator says If ye communicate the word of God liberally God will communicate the knowledge of his Divine Mysteries more liberally to you and augment your Gifts c. For this heavenly Talent is improved and multiply'd by communicating it to others A Razor which shaves off hair is put for the King of Assyria Esa 7 2O Denoting that God would permit him to destroy Israel 'T is called hired with respect to the fact of Ahaz who hired the King of Assyria to assist him against the King of Syria 2 Kings 16.7 8. Moab is call a wash pot by David Psal. â—â—0 9 denoting the baseness of those people and that they were only fit for the vilest Offices 2 Sam. 8.2 A Burthen denotes things troublesom and difficult Exod. 6.6 Psal. 55.22 Esa. 9.4 and 10.27 14.25 Matth. 23.4 c. Weight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies the greatness of heavenly glory 2 Cor. 4.17 frequently Trouble and Misfortune Matth. 10.12 Acts 15.28 Gal. 6.2 1 Thess. 2.6 Rev. 2.24 See Prov. 27.3 Sin is called heavy Heb. 12.1 because it is an impediment in our heavenly race or course to heaven Of a Seal we have treated before A Looking glass denotes an imperfect knowledge of the Mysteries of God in this Life 1 Cor. 13.12 because it gives but an imperfect reflection of the figure or object compared to the object it self And because some Looking-glasses reflect the rays or beams of the Sun when it shines on them to an object The Apostle elegantly says uses the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Beholding in a Glass for the light of Divine knowledge 2 Cor. 3.18 But we with open face beholding as in a Glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image that is are eminently illuminated and communicate light to others from Glory to Glory as by the Spirit of the Lord. Spoils taken from an Enemy denotes Christs Victory over Satan Esa. 53.12 Luke 11.22 Col. 2.15 a mans life is said to be to him for a prey which denotes deliverance from present Death as he that takes a booty exposes his life to Danger Jer. 21.9 and 38.2 and 39.18 and 45.5 Stipend or wages given to a Soldier is attributed to Sin Rom. 6.23 whose due wages is death Eternal A Table is attributed to the heart when it is fixed upon any thing Prov. 3.3 Jer. 17.1 A Cover or Covering denotes ignorance because if a thing be covered we cannot see it Esa. 25.7 2 Cor. 3.14 15 16. Lam. 3.65 A Sheath or Scabbard is put for the body because the Soul lodges there as a Sword in a Sheath Dan. 7.15 A Vessel is put for a mans body 1 Sam. 21.5 1 Thess. 4.4 Paul calls himself and his Collegues Earthen Vessels 2 Cor. 4.7 because of the Contempt Calamities and Hazards that they were expos'd to in the World as Earthen Vessels are more despised and more obnoxious to be broken than such as are made of Silver and Gold 1 Pet. 3.7 Peter calls a Woman the weaker Vessel because more subject to weaknesses and infirmities than men Paul is called a chosen Vessel by Christ Acts 9.15 that is a most choice and excellent instrument whom he would use to Convert the Gentiles Vessels of Grace or Honour are such as are saved by Grace and Vessels of Wrath and Dishonour such as rejected and damned for their Infidelity and Contempt of the Messiah Rom. 9.21 22 23. See 2 Tim. 2.20 21. Where there is an express comparison See Esa. 22.8 c. A Garment which covers the body defends and adorns it yeilds a double Metaphor 1. It denotes Salvation by the application and appropriation of the great benefits of Christ as well in this life as in that which is to come Psal. 45.8.13 14. Esa. 61 10. Rev. 3.18 and 7.14 and 16.15 The reason of the Comparison is excellent 1. From the hiding of indecenâ—â— nakedness of which Psal. 32 1. Rom. 4.6 7. 2. Because thereby the body is defended from Cold and other noxious things Matth. 2â—â— 12 Rom. 8.30 c. 3 Because it adorns and beautifies Psal. 110.3 c. See the Parables Ezek. 16.10 c. Math. 22.11.12 Luke 15.22 The Typical Visions Zach. 3.3 c. Rev. 7.13 14. and 19.8 and 21 2. The Typical Actions Gen. 3.21 and 24.52 The Putting on and constant keeping of this spiritual Garment is primarily by Faith in Christ Rom. 13.14 Gal. 3.26 and 27. And consequently by the Renovation of Holy Spirit and the Conversation of a Holy Life Rom. 13.12 Eph. 4.24 Col. 3.10 12. 1 Pet. 3 3 4. Contrary to this is the Garment spotted with the Flesh Jude ver 23. The defiling of Garments Rev. 3.4 which is the old man Eph. 4.22 Col. 3.8 See Esa. 59.5 6. c. 2. With respect to outward Conversation Sheeps Cloathing is attributed to the False Prophets and False Teachers in the Church Matth. 7.15 Which denotes any outward things which are specious and made use of craftily to acquire authority and popular favour as when men make use of a dissembling personated or hypocritical sanctity as a Cloak to inveagle and deceive others When they pretend to be called of God Jer. 23.25 30. 1 Kings 13.18 Matth. 7.22 When they make a flourish about the knowledge of Tongues Universal Learning great Eloquence and other acquired Ornaments Rom. 16.18 1 Cor. 13.1 2. and gifts especially the working of Miracles whether truly done or by meer Imposture Deut. 13.2 Matth. 7.22 2 Thess. 2.9 See 1 Tim. 4.1 2 3. 2 Tim. 3.5.6 Col. 2.18 To this Sheeps Cloathing is fitly oppos'd A Wolfish mind denoting 1. The quality of their Doctrine viz. it was damning and a Wolf is a destroyer of Sheep 2. Their bloody principles that would cruelly Lord it and Tyrannize over mens Consciences
9.1 Lam. 3.48 49. c. 1 Sam. 25.37 1 Kings 1.40 1 Kings 10.5 Esa. 5.25 with Deut. 32.22 Lam. 2.11 Ezek. 27.28 2 Sam. 17.13 2 Kings 19.24 Job 29.6 and 40.18 Esa. 13.13 and 14.14 and 34.3 4 7. Ezek. 26.4 and 32.5 6 7 8. and 39.9 10. Amos 9.13 Nahum 2.3 4. Gal. 4.15 A Logical Hyperbole which is used in proper words shall be considered 1. With respect 1. To Hyperbolical comparisons when one thing is compared with another which can bear no tolerable proportion with it as Gen. 13.16 And I will make thy Seed as the Dust of the Earth So that if a man can number the Dust of the Earth then shall thy Seed also be numbred The sence is that the Seed of Abraham should be a very great multitude because innumerable or not to be numbred But inasmuch as it is compared to the Dust of the Earth it is Hyperbolical because as Augustine says it is obvious to every ones sense that the number of the Sands or dust is incomparably beyond the number of humane kind from Adam to the end of the world much more beyond the number of Abrahams Seed whether natural Jews or Believers who are called his Seed because they believe as he did The same Comparison of the Sand of the Sea and the Dust of the Earth is to be read Gen. 22.17 and 28.14 Judg. 7.12 1 Sam. 13.5 1 Kings 4.20 29. 2 Chron. 1.9 Job 29.18 Psal. 78.26 27. Esa. 29.5 Jer. 15.8 Heb. 11.12 c. So other Comparisons swifter then Eagles 2 Sam. 1.23 that is Saul and Jonathan Jer. 4.13 Lam. 4.19 See 1 Kings 10.27 See ver 21.2 Chron. 1.15 and 9.20 c. Job 6.3 and 41.9 Habakkuk 2.5 Lam. 4.7 8. c. 2. In certain Hypotheses where for Emphasis sake the things are amplifi'd more than really it is or can be Psal. 139.8 9 10. If I ascend up into Heaven thou art there if I make my Bed in Hell behold thou art there If I take the wings of the Morning and dwell in the uttermost part of the Sea Even there shall thy hand lead me and thy Right hand shall hold me Now no man living can ascend unto Heaven nor descend into Hell nor take wings and fly as fast as the morning But these things are mentioned by way of Hyperbolical fiction to illustrate the Infiniteness and Omnipresence of God which no man can avoid or fly from There is an hyperbolical expression or hypothesis Prov. 27.22 which denotes that no endeavours will reclaim or bring men obdurate in folly to the Right way That Hyperbole Obad. ver 4. denotes the certainty of Divine Judgment against the Edomites See Jer. 49.16 c. Matth. â—â—6 26 But what is a man profited if he shall gain the while world and shall lose his own Soul By the word World all the Power Riches Pleasure and precious things there are to be understood in one word And by this hypothetical hyperbole the most grievous state of the wicked that by these toys which are but transient forfeit Eternal Life is denoted See Mark 8.36 Luke 9.25 c. 1 Cor. 4.15 and 13.1 2. Gal. 1.8 c. 3. In some others 1 Kings 20.10 as that Thrasonical or boasting speech of Benhadad King of Syria is recorded to the King of Jerusalem that the Dust of Samaria should not suffice for handfuls for all the people that follow me This is a high peice of hyperbolical boasting as if he had said all your Land can be brought by handfails by my Army yea shall not be enough for the number of bearers so great is my Host how easily therfore shall I overcome you Hos. 2.17 There is an Hyperbole which denotes the contempt of Idolatry that will be and that their names shall not be used with any reverence which must be the meaning for Paul names Baal Rom. 11.4 See Acts 7 4â—â— c. Matth. 5.29 If thy Right Eye offend thee pluck it out and cast it out from thee ver 30. If thy right hand offend thee cut it off and cast it from thee c. Christ would not have a man Maim his body but by this hyperbolical precept intimates the great heinousness and extreme danger of scandal or offence and that we are by any means to avoid it and part from all occasions of giving it That Hyperbolical expression Matth. 24.2 denotes extreme destruction and razing of the Foundation See Hag. 2.16 Matth. 1.6 and Luke 10.4 Of which before in the Metonymie of a sign John 21.25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did the which if they should be written every one I suppose that even the whole world it self could not contain the Books that should be written Some expound this of the capacity of the understanding hence Theophilact expounds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to understand as the same word rendred here contained is taken Matth. 19.11.12 that the sence may be that there would never be such an one in the World that could comprehend all in his mind because of the variety and multitude of things done and spoken by Christ the world being metonymically put for the Men and Books for their Contents Others understand it of local capacity properly so called that the whole world was not big enough to contain all the Books if in every Circumstance all the sayings and actions of Christ were written which explication is favoured by the pronoun 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it self added to the world Take it which way you will it is an hyperbolical expression especially in the latter sence Some compare Amos 7.10 with it The Land is not able to bear all his words c. By that Hyperbolical wish of the Apostle Rom. 9.3 his great and exceeding love to the Israelites is noted See Gal. 3.13 14. Jude ver 23. c. Examples of a Meiosis or Extenuation 1. TO a Rhetorical Meiosis belong such things as are by any Trope extenuated or lessened as Gen. 18.27 Behold now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord which am but dust and ashes that is a most low and most abject Creature 't is a metaphor or a metonymie and alludes to the first Creation of man out of the Earth So to be exalted out of the dust denotes to raise one of the meanest sort of men to honour 1 Kings 16.2 Psal. 113 7 c. 1 Sam. 24.15 Whom dost thou pursue After a dead Dog after a Flea as if he had said that it was beneath or unworthy so great a King to pursue me that am but weak and mean with so great a Troop Psal. 22.6 But I am a Worm and no Man that is a most afflicted man trampled on by the Enemy like a Worm c. So Job 25.6 Esa. 41.14 2. A logical Meiosis is when for extenuation sake a comparison is made with a very little thing as Numb 13.34 We saw men and we were
his protection like a refreshing shade is round about them Thou hast been a shadow from the heat II. God is the Souls chief and only Sanctuary When I am afraid saith David I will trust in thee that is as the Emphasis of the word bears I will retire into thee my blessed Habitation for thou art a strength to the poor and needy and a refuge from the storm When the blast of the terrible one is as a storm against the wall c. In the strangest Convulsions of State Revolutions of Kingdoms and Epidemical Calamities that afflict the World the Inhabitants of this blessed Mansion are sure to enjoy certain safety and tranquility III. Such as dwell in this heavenly habitation are preserved from a dead frozen and benummed frame of spirit they are made zealous and warm for God fervent in spirit serving the Lord inflamed with a divine fervour by the influence of the holy Spirit which is called Fire animating them with courage and resolution to stand for God and his ways against all opposition IV. God is a good mans chief comfort he is the joy and delight of his Soul for as he is the summum bonum in himself so all good things are radically and originally derivative from him therefore such as would partake thereof must have recourse to him In him is the Saints treasure laid up with him is the most desirable Communion Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none on earth that I desire besides thee says David V. Such is God to the Soul thither is the weary and heavy laden sinner invited in order to receive rest there 's eternal repose after the troublesome Pilgrimage of the flesh in reversion for all that die in the Lord Return unto thy rest O my Soul saith David c. VI. God is a Christians Home one may be said to be absent from God when he strays abroad giving the full Reins to a loose carnal and dissolute mind pursuing the vanities and follies of the world neglecting the solid comforts and delights of his proper home exposing himself to the hazards and disorders of a strange and dangerous entertainment among his Soul-Enemies whereas to live with God in a way or spiritual Love and Communion is to dwell in God and makes way for a more immediate and personal participation of his glory after death which made the Apostle desire to depart Phil. 1 21 22 23. Because death was gain to him inasmuch as it was to state him in his blessed and eternal home VII The Lord Jesus is the way that leads to this heavenly habitation I am the way the truth and the life no man cometh to the Father but by me he is a Priest to attone a King to govern and a Prophet to teach and direct his people VIII God is a Sanctuary to his Saints and a safe retreating place from the assaults of Satan sin and in-bred corruption From these Enemies there is no safety but by flying to the mercy of God in Christ. IX Christ is the Door that lets into this heavenly habitation this Door is always open to such only as are his known and approved Friends I am the Door by me if any man enter he shall be saved No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son shall reveal him X. This heavenly habitation is furnished with all those glorious Ornaments that are needful for spiritual profit or delight Gospel Institutions and Ordinances are by Expositors understood to be the Galleries of this habitation where the King is held In all places where I record my Name I will come unto thee and I will bless thee The blood of Christ is a Fountain of life Rev. 21.6 A Fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness Zach. 13.1 His Church is his Garden A Garden inclosed is my Sister my Spouse Cant. 4.12 His word as a green and pleasant pasture Psal. 23.2 and his Spirit the Spring that waters every plant and flower I will pour water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed c. Isa. 44.3 XI 'T is an Interest in God that makes a Soul to value him at so high a rate Thou art my God I will praise thee Thou art my God I will exalt thee Psal. 118.28 The Lord is my portion therefore will I hope in him XII To this heavenly habitation friends are solemnly invited Hoe every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters and he that hath no money come come ye buy and eat yea come buy Wine and Milk without monâ—â—y and without price Now hath God granted to the Gentiles who were Strangers and Aliens repentance unto life This is the receptacle of poor hungry souls where a plentiful relief is daily given and freely distributed XIII He that dwells not in God through Christ is in a very sad and dismal condition being exposed to the cursâ—â— of the Law and divine wrath upon the wicked he shall rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest XIV The glorious Attributes of God are as so many retiring Rooms and places of security and repose to which the Saints must have recourse in times of danger Come my people enter thou into thy chambers and shut thy doors about thee hide thy self as if it were for a little moment until the indignation be overpast More particularly inasmuch as he is Omniscient he knows what 's best for us and we ought to acquiesce in his will He is all wise and therefore orders all things to work for our spiritual good He is Almighty and can accomplish or effectually bring to pass whatsoever his knowledge dictates for our good He is faithful and therefore whatsoever he has promised shall be certainly fulfilled He is good and merciful which is a great encouragement to sinners to make application to him and commit themselves to his protection When I am afraid saith David I will put my trust in thee He is eternal and therefore an Everlasting Salvation c. METAPHOR I. A Habitation or house though never so stately and magnificent is yet the work and contrivance of a humane Architect and is composed of perishing materials II. Habitations here below serve only to accommodate the body the Rich Man in the Gospel that fared sumptuously every day had no Habitation for his Soul but Hell verse 23. III. A Habitation may be overthrown by an Earthquake blown down by a Storm demolished by an Enemy consumed by fire or the decays of time c. IV. A House may secure from some but not all dangers for Thieves may rob us of our Treasure or an Enemy if stronger may dispossess us and strip us of that and all our Estate V. A Habitation in its circumference and dimensions is limited and may be easily filled neither is any so compleat but may admit of further improvement or
Deliverance will soon follow the Church Vse IT shews the great Affection and Love of God to his People the Truth and Certainty of their Deliverance and the utter Confusion and Downfall of their Enemies God a Shield Psal. 84.11 The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield Psal. 18.2 The Lord is my Shield THis Term Shield is Metaphorically attributed to Princes and great Men Psal. 17.10 Hos. 4.18 because they protect and defend their Subjects or Dependents from Injustice and Violence as a Shield does the Body from Blows For this reason God is called a Shield because he protects and secures his People from the Attempts of Spiritual Adversaries as well as Temporal Metaphor I. A Shield or Buckler is for Defence and Safeguard of the Body in time of Battel II. A Shield or Buckler is not only to defend and preserve one Part of the Body but every Part and not the Body only but the whole Armor also that a Man hath Hence it was made very large and for its largeness called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Gate or Door denoting that which is large and broad enough to hide or cover the whole Body and shelter it from Harm III. A Shield is used to keep that part of the Body that is struck at by the Enemy 't is a moveable Piece of Armour that a skilful Hand can turn this way or that way to take the Blow or Arrow according as he sees 't is directed against him Parallel I. GOD is the Defence and Safeguard of his Saints in all their Spiritual War and Conflicts with the Enemies of their Souls II. God defends every part of the Soul he preserves our Judgments from Corruption our Wills from growing stubborn and rebellious our Affections from being misled and ensnared with worldly Objects our Consciences from Defilement and so the whole Soul from the Venom and Poyson of Sin and Satan and not only so but he preserves and keeps our Graces from Decays and Witherings Thou Lord wilt bless the Righteous with Favour thou wilt compass him about as with a Shield III. God keeps off the Blows and fiery Darts of the Devil from wounding that Part or Grace of the Soul which is in the greatest Danger Sometimes Satan strikes at the Faith of a Christian God presently appears by his Word and Spirit for the strengthning of that Sometimes the Grace of Love is struck at God then presents immediatly Divine Objects before the Soul and shews it more and more the Baseness Deformity and Emptiness of this World and thereby increases and preserves the Love of the Soul to Himself and to Jesus Christ. Again the Will is aimed at some Temptations are laid to catch that Some Commands of God cannot be obeyed without much Self-denial because they cross us in that which our own Wills are naturally carried out very strongly to desire so that we must deny our Wills before we can do the Will of God A Temptation comes very forcibly when it runs with the Tide of our own Wills when 't is to save our Estates Children or Lives from the Danger of Enemies What saith the Devil wilt thou serve God when he thwarts thee in every thing that thou takest delight in If thou lovest any one thing more than another presently he must have it from thee No Lamb in all the Flock will serve for a Sacrifice but Isaac Abraham's only Child must be offered up No Place will content God that Abraham should serve him in but where he must live in Banishment from his Father's House and all his dear Relations Wilt thou saith Satan stoop to these low and contemptible Ordinances be a Companion to these base despised and persecuted People What follow God and yield to such hard Terms as these be Now God directs himself strait-way by his Word and Spirit to preserve the Soul from this terrible Arrow shewing what reason there is that his VVill should be done rather than ours and that we shall lose nothing by suffering for his sake and so makes the Soul willing to yield to all his Pleasure as Abraham did And this indeed of God's being a Shield unto him was the Motive that induced him not to fear After these things the Word of God came unto Abraham in a Vision saying Fear not Abraham I am thy Shield as much as if he should say I will defend and save thee from all the Darts and Arrows of thine Enemies By this Shield every Faculty of the Soul and Grace of the Spirit is preserved Metaphor I. A Shield is a Defence or Safeguard for the Body II. A Shield or Buckler cannot defend every Part of the Body at once III. A Shield may be beaten out of a Man's hand and be rendred wholly unserviceable to a Man IV. A Shield can however preserve from Temporal Enemies only Disparity I. GOD is a Defence and Shield for Soul and Body both II. God is a Buckler that saves and defends every Part and Faculty of the Soul at one and the same time he is an universal Cover III. God is a Shield that can never be rendred useless or unserviceable to a Christian that keeps close to God IV. God is a Shield or Defence that preserves from the Power and cruel Assaults and Temptations of the Devil Inferences 1. IF God be the Saints Shield let them take heed that they never engage their Enemies without God 2. This may greatly encourage the Godly in their Spiritual Warfare they have a sure Shield and Buckler that will never fail them 3. Moreover it may direct them to the right use of their Shield 't is a great part of Wisdom to know how to defend our selves by our Shield from Satan's Assaults and the Temptations of this evil World God a VVall of Fire Zech. 2.5 Thus saith the Lord I will be unto her a Wall of Fire round about I Will be unto her that is unto Jerusalem or the Church of God a Wall of Fire This Metaphor is taken from those Fires that People make round themselves when they are cast into a howling Wilderness to secure themselves from fierce and devouring Beasts and they being within the said Circle or Wall of Fire no wild Beast dares approach them c. The Speech is a Metaphor and the Epithete of Fire is added to denote that God is the Defender of his Church and a terrible Avenger that will consume its Enemies as Fire does any combustible Materials c. Metaphor I. A Wall of Fire is made for Defence and Security from Adversaries that are cruel brutish and merciless as Lions Bears Dragons c. II. A Wall of Fire is a Defence and Security to People that live in a Wilderness where they are in danger of wild Beasts it abounding with such devouring and ravenous Creatures III. A Wall of Fire is for Defence and Security when there is no other Security to be had IV. A Wall of Fire is both for Offence
and Defence it defends them that are within and offends them that are without V. A Wall of Fire is most amazing dreadful and terrible to an Enemy VI. A Wall of Fire is dangerous to attack or approach unto no devouring and cruel Beasts dare come near it the Lions tremble at the Sight thereof VII Those that are environ'd round about with a Wall of Fire are very safe in the midst of the greatest Multitudes of evil Beasts VIII Nothing will keep off as Naturalists observe cruel and devouring Beasts but a Wall of Fire IX Those that are environ'd round by a Wall of Fire are not only safe from Enemies but are also thereby kept warm from piercing Cold. X. Those that see they are compassed about with a Wall of Fire are made very fearless and couragious thereby Parallel I. GOD is the Defence and Security of his People from the Devil that roaring Lion and old red Dragon and from wicked Men who for their cruel brutish devouring and merciless Dispositions are compared to Lions Bears c. II. God is a Wall of Fire or such a Defence and Security to his People whilst they remain in the howling Wilderness of this World where their Danger is very great there being Multitudes of brutish and devouring Men or rather Beasts nay Monsters Devils in the shape of Men ready to destroy them III. God is a Wall of Fire and Defence unto his People there being no other Security for them I looked and there was none to help therefore my own Arm brought Salvation and my Fury it upheld me IV. God is a Defence to his Church and 't is He who offends and discomfits their Enemies I will undo them that afflict thee c. V. God in being a Defence or Wall of Fire to his People greatly amazeth and terrifieth the ungodly and brutish Persecutors how terrible was God to Pharaoh when he was a Wall of Fire to Israel VI. It is a very dangerous thing for any to make Attempts upon God Who is able to stand before such a Wall of flaming and devouring Fire Wicked Men are compared to Briars and Thorns and who would set them saith God against me in Battel The Devils themselves tremble before his Sacred Majesty VII Those that are surrounded about on every side by the Power Wisdom and merciful Providences of the Almighty God this great Wall of Fire need not fear Devils nor brutish Men tho never so cruel and bloody VIII Nothing can keep off cruel and merciless Men from making a Spoil of God's Church but God himself Conscience cannot the Cry of the Widow and fatherless Children no nor the Fear of Hell Therefore God walls his People round about in a wonderful manner that Men cannot find nor come at them IX Those that have God for a Wall of Fire are secured from all the cold Blasts of Sin and Temptation are sweetly refreshed and comforted for such is the property of this Wall of Fire also unto them X. Those that see they have God as a Wall of Fire round about them are thereby made very valiant and couragious saying I will not fear what Man can do unto me c. Metaphor I. A Wall of Fire is made of outward Materials viz. Wood or such like Fuel II. A Wall of Fire properly is to secure the Body from ravenous wild and devouring Beasts III. A Wall of Fire may be quenched or for want of Fuel go out and so those that were secured by it may be exposed and laid open to the Rage of cruel and merciless Beasts Disparity I. GOD who is said to be a Wall of Fire for defence of his People is the Maker of all things By him all things were made c. II. God is a Wall or Defence to keep safe and secure both Body and Soul not only from wild Beasts but also from cursed Men and Devils III. This Wall of Fire can never be quenched nor go out whilst there be any wild Beasts and devouring and bloody Persecutors in the World This Fire will burn and be a Wall to the Godly let the Devil and Rome do what they can the Church of Christ shall never be left to the Rage of Papal Fury Inferences 1. FRom hence we may note an Use of Terror to wicked Men Their cruel Attempts upon the Church of God will prove their Ruin they will get nothing thereby but a feared and wounded Conscience this Fire will devour them 2. We may see how God is pleased to represent wicked Men doth he not intimate to us by this Metaphor that they are no better than ravenous Beasts 3. What great Folly doth this demonstrate to be in the Hearts of the Adversaries Will they who are but Briars and Thorns set themselves against the Great God who is a consuming Fire 4. It also shews the infinite Love and Care of God to his Saints 5. In what Safety do the Godly dwell Let the Beasts roar and tear and goar one another whilst God's People are thus defended and preserved from their Rage and Cruelty But some may object and say How is God said to be a Wall of Fire to the Church c. It may have respect to his Divine Attributes as Wisdom Power Goodness Truth Faithfulness Justice by which he preserves his Church and People through his glorious Providences in this World as thereby he defeats their Enemies God a Iudg. Gen. 18.10 25. Shall not the Judg of all the Earth do Right Psal. 58.11 Verily he is a God that judgeth in the Earth Psal. 82.1 God standeth in the Congregation of the Righteous he judgeth among the Gods GOD is really and properly a Judg for he is the Judg of all the World and therefore he is not brought here under the Notion of a Metaphorical Judg But in regard this Term seems to be allusive to Earthly Judges we think it may not be unprofitable to draw a Parallel for the Edification of the Reader As there is nothing more frequently attributed to Almighty God in the Holy Scriptures than the Title of Judg so there is scarce any Attribute or Action of the Most High grounded upon more Reason Of which take this following Account 1. There is in the World viz. on the whole Earth a great and mighty People for Number like to the Stars of Heaven or Sands by the Sea-Shore 2. There this numerous People are almost as various in their Humors as they are in their Numbers Ages Sizes and Complections 'T is very rare if not impossible to find two that in all Points do exactly accord 3. That this numberless Multitude are all addicted to run byass to a particular thing call'd Self-love and this too from an indissoluble Principle or Impression of Nature 'T is natural for all Men to love themselves 4. That after they are grown up to some degree of Ripeness and Maturity they have ready prepared to their Eyes the bad Examples of ill-living Souls which too often have
as rather kill than cure that instead of having virtue in them to cure are of a poysonous nature or have no virtue at all XII A Physician doth not only know what Medicines are good for his Patient but also takes care to apply them at a right Time if those things that are proper for the Disease be not rightly and wisely applied the Effects are lost A Man may do as much hurt by giving a good Medicine as by giving an ill one Hence it is vulgarly said That that which is one Man's Help is another Man's Death one Man's Meat is another Man's Poyson XIII A Physician is very diligent and careful of his Patient he hath in Cure looks with a quick Eye tries the Pulse and gives great charge to all that attend upon him XIV A Physician rectifies Disorders and Inequality of Humors XV. A Physician searches Wounds to the bottom to prevent inward Festering Corruption or proud Flesh that may spoil the Cure XVI A Physician in desperate cases when a Member is corrupted and comes to a Gangreen so that the Body is in danger prescribes ways to cut it off XVII A Physician deals very tenderly in binding up the Wounds of his Patient tho he hath a Lion's Heart when he hath to do with some in dangerous cases yet he hath a Lady's Hand when he comes to others XVIII A Physician gives Antidotes to preserve from Distempers and save from Infection XIX A Physician prescribes Rules to Men and Women to preserve Health as to Meat Drink Sleep Exercise c. XX. A Physician when he finds his Patient's Spirits ready to faint swoon and die away gives him of his choice and high-prepared Spirits XXI A Physician greatly rejoyces to see his Medicines take their desired Effect and work an effectual Cure on his Patient XXII A Physician often visits his Patient XXIII It behoveth a Physician to be faithful to his Patient to let him know how it is with him whether better or worse if Death is like to ensue he lets him know it that he may prepare for it Parallel I. JEsus Christ is very skilful in Distempers of the Soul and Body too he knows what the Nature of every Sin is which is the Disease and Sickness of the Soul II. Christ knows what the Nature Virtue and Property is of all spiritual Medicines that are good to cure the Soul viz. the Nature of his Word Spirit c. III. Christ the spiritual Physician is authorized and appointed to this Work The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the Poor He hath sent me to preach Deliverance to the Captives and recovering of Sight to the Blind to set at liberty them that are bruised All he did was as he received Commandment from the Father He was tried many ways and gloriously approved to be every way able and capable to undertake the Care and Cure of Souls IV. Christ when he was asked about his Commission or by what Authority he did those things shewed his Power and License to all produced his Father's Seal to his Commission by the mighty Wonders he did he had John also to bear witness to him but saith he I receive not Testimony from Man but have a greater Witness than that of John for the Works which the Father hath given me to finish the same do bear witness of me that the Father hath sent me By which means he made it appear that he was no Deceiver And indeed whoever they be that take upon them to bring in new Ways and Means to cure Souls if they cannot confirm their Doctrines by such Mediums that no Deceiver can pretend unto they are meer Cheats and Impostors V. Christ knows the inward Parts knows every Sin and Disease of the Soul knows whether it be the Distemper of the stony Heart or the Tympany of Pride or Unbelief that Consumption of the Soul or whatever Plague or Disease doth afflict thee VI. Jesus Christ doth not only know every Distemper of each Man and Woman but also the Cause of it the first Rise from whence it springs what Diseases are Epidemical and what not whether the Cause arises from within from that inward and universal Depravity the original Cause indeed of all spiritual Sickness or whether the present Grief arises more immediatly from an infectious Air Persons or distempered Companions the Ruine of many Souls whether it arises from Unbelief or Worldly-mindedness or Neglect of Duty Temptation of Satan or from other Causes He knows them all VII Christ knows the Inclinations of every Soul what Sin or Sins do most easily beset them or they are chiefly subject unto whether it be Pride or Passion or the inordinate Love of the Creature or whatever else VIII Christ knows all the habitual Diseases of the Soul such Distempers as are inveterate stubborn contumacious from those common Weaknesses and Infirmities of Christians which the best of Men may be overtaken with IX Christ is well experienced no Physician so ancient or hath had so long Experience of Distempers of the Body as he hath had of the Diseases of the Soul How many hath he cured since the beginning of the World of all manner of Sicknesses and Diseases whatsoever X. Jesus Christ useth proper and meet Preparatives to dispose and fit Men for their spiritual Cure makes them sensible of their State and Condition by Nature humbles and lays them low at his Feet puts them upon the Duty of Prayer and hearing the Word and quickly after the Cure follows XI Jesus Christ knows what is proper for every Disease of the Soul and applies such Medicines as are meet and proper according to the Distemper such as are not hurtful and dangerous or that have no healing or saving Quality in them doth not send them to the Light within to Principles of Morality to Popish Pardons or Dispensations from Rome to a bare Reformation from a notorious and scandalous Life or an external Profession of Religion Prayer hearing the Word Alms-Deeds c. to trust to or rely upon for Salvation But contrary-wise to Faith in his own Blood to Repentance and Remission through the Atonement and Merits of his Sacrifice on the Cross. XII Christ makes a right Application of Truth as well as he applies that which is good and proper in it self he does not preach the Terrors of the Law the Severity and Justice of God to a poor broken Soul that lies languishing and trembling that has the Pillars of his Comfort shaken with the breakings of Divine Wrath for such an one he does not prescribe Corrosives but Cordials and Supports from the Mercy of God He pours the Oil of Gladness into his Wounds and gives him the Wine of Consolation On the other hand when a Soul is stubborn swell'd in Pride impenitent presumptuous contemning Advice and godly Counsel c. yet say They shall have Peace tho they add Drunkenness to Thirst
to apply Pardon and the glad Tidings of Salvation saith Mr. Caryl to such a Soul may be its hardening and undoing Tho Mercy may be tendered to the Ungodly for God justifies such yet says not to a Man that perseveres in his Ungodliness that he will justify or pardon him but contrary-wise says he will not pardon them but condemn and destroy them The worst of Sinners may be saved but God will not save them in their Sins 'T is dangerous to daub with untempered Mortar to pronounce Peace where there is no Peace XIII Christ is very diligent and careful of poor Sinners that he undertakes tries their Hearts and Reins hath Eagles Eyes his Eyes are never off them gives charge to his Servants Ministers of the Gospel to look carefully after them that they want nothing that every Direction be followed and wholsom Diet provided XIV Christ rectifies disorderly Affections and other Faculties of the Soul When Pride or Worldliness would predominate he checks those Evils by his Word Spirit or by Affliction a sharper way of Cure and endeavours to ballance the Soul with an Equality of every Grace that there may be Love as well as Faith and that Patience might have its perfect Work XV. Jesus Christ cures none slightly that he undertakes but searches to the quick breaks the very Heart to pieces and lays it open with applying Causticks and Corrosives viz. Afflictions c. corroding Medicines and then effectually cures it They were prick'd in their Heart XVI Jesus Christ prescribes a way to his Church to cut off a corrupt or rotten Member when no other means will preserve it XVII Christ carries it gently and very tenderly when he hath to do with some poor broken-hearted Sinners The bruised Reed shall he not break Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy-laden and I will give you rest XVIII Christ uses many Sovereign Antidotes and Preservatives to deliver from the Infection of Sin his Word Promises Threatnings c. Thy Word have I hid in my Heart that I might not sin against thee XIX Jesus Christ hath prescribed Golden Rules to Saints how they may preserve their Souls in a healthful condition to avoid Surfeiting all Excess and immoderate Use of this World to keep good Company and to keep a good Diet to live under an able and powerful Ministry and to be frequent in the exercise of Religious Duties Prayer Meditation reading God's Word and Christian Conference c. XX. Christ when he finds the Soul of a Believer under Affliction Losses Temptation Persecution c. begins to faint and his Spirit low he gives more of his holy Spirit the Spirit of Faith is the choicest Spirit in this case in the World 't will not only revive and quicken a dying and doubting Christian but will raise to Life such as are dead in Sins and Trespasses I had fainted unless I believed XXI Christ rejoyces greatly when he sees his Word take place upon the Heart of Sinners and when Afflictions like powerful Potions cleanse the Soul from all those noxious Humors that bring Sickness and manifold Distempers on the Soul and that his Patient is effectually cured XXII Christ often visits his poor Patients that stand in need of his Help XXIII Christ is very faithful to poor Sinners he lets them know the worst of their Estate that Death is like to ensue if they repent and believe not Vnless ye repent ye shall all likewise perish And unless you believe that I am he ye shall die in your Sins Metaphor I. THe most learned Physician in the World may be deceived in his Judgment about the Cause and Nature of a Distemper and so miss of the Cure II. Some Physicians through Ignorance or Carelesness administer very destructive and ill-prepared Medicines often killing more than they cure III. Physicians come not to the Sick until they are sent for and tho they come not far yet expect to be paid for that besides their Physick IV. Physicians are mercenary do all for hire some pay for the Physick 't is to be feared much more than 't is really worth V. A Physician will be sure not to expend any of his own Treasure to cure his Patients will not be wounded himself to heal others or part with his own Blood to do it VI. Earthly Physicians cannot raise the Living their Patients dy whilst they are with them and oft-times whilst they look on them VII Physicians cannot bless their Physick know not how to make it effectual to this or that Patient the whole Success of what they give depends upon another VIII Physicians are not patient under Repulses they cannot bear to be kept out of door and slighted by the Sick they come to cure IX Physicians cannot visit many Patients at one and the same time who live far and remote from each other X. Physicians are subject to the like Diseases with their Patients XI The best Medicines other Physicians use are compounded of earthly and corruptible Ingredients and lose their Virtue by keeping long XII Physicians attend the Rich chiefly few of them mind or visit the Poor XIII Physicians provide not Hospitals nor other Accommodations as Food Nurses and other Attendants for their Patients at their own charge XIV A Physician may die himself and leave his Patient uncured Disparity I. CHrist cannot be mistaken about the Cause and Nature of any spiritual Disease because he is God and knoweth all things yea the very thoughts of the Heart There is not a thought in my Heart nor a word in my Tongue but thou knowest it altogether II. Christ never administred any improper Medicines all is well and skilfully prepared that Christ gives forth to his Patients if the Dose be hard and unpleasant to take yet there is no Aloes nor one dram of bitter Ingredient in it more than he sees a necessity of Neither do any miscarry under his hand for he wants neither Skill nor Care So that if a Sinner perishes 't is for not coming to him or not taking his Medicines and not observing of his Directions O Israel thy Destruction is of thy self III. Christ came to us who sent not for him which made him say I am sought of them that asked not for me and found of them that sought me not The Patients seek not first come not first to the Physician but the Physician to the Patient I am come to seek and to save that which is lost and besides he dearly paid all the Charge of his long Journey IV. Christ the spiritual Physician doth all freely without Money and without Price We never read of his taking a Penny of any of all those he cured in the days of his Flesh either of Distemper of Body or Soul V. Christ made himself very poor and laid out plentifully his Divine Treasure that he might cure poor Sinners of all their Maladies He
Flesh as he is now in his Members No sooner was News brought of his Birth but Herod that Fox pursued him Blood-hound like to take away his blessed Life many Dogs were I may say always at his Heels hunting him from one place to another He was seldom quiet or had rest whilst on Earth such was the Rage of the Devil against him that old malicious Hunter IX Jesus Christ saith Mr. Ainsworth is ready to help his Church he is like an Hart for Swiftness Some of the common Epithets expressing the Qualities of this Creature are amongst the rest these nimble agile or winged as if he did rather flie than run now for agility and swiftness none like Christ he is said to come leaping over the Mountains and skipping over the Hills that is over all Impediments that might hinder Good from his People whether it respect their Sins and Unworthiness or the Opposition of the World and their and his Adversaries who are likened to a Mountain Who art thou O great Mountain before Zerubbabel And every Mountain and Hill shall be made low X. So Christ pro sua Ecclesia certamina acria cum Diabolis Morte sustinuit sustained sharp Encounters and Conflicts with the Devils and Sin for his Spouse the Church removing those Mountains that hid his Grace and separated him from her XI Jesus Christ lodges his Children under his own Pavilion he hides them in the secret Place of the Almighty or under the Wings of his Power Love and gracious Protection covering them with the Mantle of his pardoning Mercy But if Believers are stubborn and disobedient kicking like an untamed Heifer the Lord Jesus in a way of Mercy beats them with the Rod lays Afflictions upon them to humble them and bring them to submit to his blessed Pleasure and causing them to be contented with their Condition He teaches his Saints to leap over all Opposition or exercises them to use their Feet from the beginning how to improve their Graces and learn Experiences so that they may escape the Danger of the Hunter and keep clear off the Hounds before pursued And because he would every way secure and save them from Death he acquaints them where their Dens Place or Places of Safety and sure Harbour are Behold there is a Place by me and thou shalt stand upon a Rock I will put thee in a Clift of the Rock and will cover thee with my hand c. XII Jesus Christ when pursued and under the heavy pressure or weight of our Sins saw the great need he had of Help and Succour and therefore 't is said In the days of his Flesh he offered up Prayers with strong Cries and Tears unto him that was able to save him from Death and was heard in that he feared He accepted of Relief from the very Angels who in his Distress shewed their readiness to comfort him XIII There is an unreconcileable Enmity between Jesus Christ and the old Serpent and his Race I will put Enmity between thy Seed and her Seed c. 1. Jesus Christ knows all the Holes and lurking Places of the old venemous and mischievous Serpents and by his Spirit and Breath of his Mouth viz. the Preaching of the Gospel brings them out of the Hearts and Bodies of Men that he may dispossess spoil and destroy them 2. Christ was hard beset with evil Spirits his Enemies were numerous the Devil tempted him many with Serpentine Rage assaulting him grievously annoyed him and at last how did this venemous Off-spring set upon him and torment him in every part of his Body and cast Contempt upon all his Offices and to this day how doth Satan and his Instruments twine about and annoy every Member of his Mystical Body But Christ notwithstanding all their Rage by humbling himself unto Death overcame them all He spoiled Principalities and Powers he made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in it He shall bruise thy Head To this end was the Son of God manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil XIV Christus destrâ—â—ens Diabolum verè sensit ardentissimum onus irae Dei in se derivari e. When Christ came to destroy break the Head of or devour the Serpent the Serpent as 't was foretold crush'd or bit his Heel he was sensible that the heavy Wrath of God was upon him insomuch that he sweat as it were great Drops of Blood in the Garden and when he was on the Cross he cried out I thirst and with a bitter Cry ran to the Fountain of all Fulness My God my God why hast thou forsaken me XV. Christus post mortem ubi resurrexit c. Christ being slain or after his Death and Resurrection sitting at the right hand of the Eternal Father retains mighty Efficacy in himself against the old Serpent and all the Venom of Sin A Man that hath on him the Robe of his Righteousness cannot be hurt or devoured by the Devil The Virtue of his Horn of Power is infinite whether respecting the Power of his Grace to help his Church or the Power of his Anger to destroy his Enemies The whole and every part of Christ is excellent against Satan and the Poyson of Sin the Example of his Life his Death Resurrection Intercession his Word Spirit Gospel and Grace powerfully expell it The Virtue of his Blood is admirable it heals all Diseases of the Soul makes Atonement and cleanses us from all Sin Metaphor I. THe Hart is but a weak Creature in comparison of Lions Elephants c. and can't save himself from his Enemies II. The Hart is a very timerous and fearful Creature will run as being affrighted when no danger approaches III. An Hart is as Naturalists tell us an envious Creature is loth to part with that which is good for others when he has cast his Horn he hides it in the Earth so that 't is hard to find it and is unkind to such of its own kind as are wounded IV. The Hart tho he lives long and is famous for length of Life yet dies at last as well as other Creatures Disparity I. JEsus Christ excells all in strength all the mighty Monarchs of the Earth and Powers of Hell and Darkness are nothing in his hand I have laid Help upon one that is mighty II. Jesus Christ is void of all Fear his Courage is beyond the fearless Courage of a Lion flies from no Enemies c. III. Jesus Christ is ready to part with any thing that will do poor Sinners good He left his Kingdom the Bosom of his Father and shed his precious Blood for our sakes He gives all things that are good both for Body and Soul He envies not our Happiness and is exceeding merciful to poor wounded Sinners IV. Jesus Christ tho he once died yet dieth no more Death hath no more Power over him He ever liveth to make Intercession for us Inferences 1. FRom the Enmity
of the Hart to Serpents which our Parallel shews to be true of Christ in a spiritual sence we may infer That the eternal Ruin and final Overthrow of the Devil and his cursed Off-spring is at hand he will tread them down under his Feet shortly 2. Moreover from hence we may infer further Terror to the Enemies Christ's quick and piercing Eye sees all their secret Abominations pries into their Cabals and close Councels and as he sees what Mischief and Violence is hatching by them so he is swift-footed will soon skip over all Mountains and with his direful Vengeance confound them 3. Besides this we may learn from hence what Fools many Men are whilst they pursue after the poor Hart they study not the way to hunt for this spiritual Venison Jesus Christ is worth the Chase who would not hunt for such an Hind 4. Let Saints be comforted Christ has Hind's Feet He will soon get over all Difficulties and deliver them Lastly Let us pray with the Church Make haste my Beloved and be thou like a Roe or a young Hart upon the Mountain of Spices Christ a Door John 10.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am the Door c. AMongst the many Metaphors that our Blessed Saviour is expressed by in the Holy Scripture certainly this of Door must carry some Emphasis and Signification for Use and Improvement otherwise He that was wiser than Solomon and spake as never Man spake for excellency of Matter and Form would never have likened himself to a Door And therefore whatever may be imagined concerning a Door in point of Excellency and Usefulness in respect of Appointment and Necessity to the Children of Men according to the Scope of the Text that even that by way of Eminency is the Son of God unto Sinners For the better understanding of which we shall distinctly consider the Subject and run the Parallel as followeth Metaphor I. A Door is of the same substance with some part of the House to which it is purposed or intended as an useful Part. II. A Door is fitted by the Power and Wisdom of him who is concern'd to do it for a premised End III. A Door is set a part or assign'd to a proper Place and Service which other parts of a House are not fit for IV. A Door is of necessity who can be without it that is of human Race whose dwelling is with Men V. A Door is as really the Propriety of the Owner of the House as any other part or parts of the House besides VI. A Door lets into possession if Men hire or purchase and take possession the Door is the Entrance thereto VII A Door is under the Command of the Master that owns it 't is he that shuts and opens it at his own pleasure VIII A Door is the place of legal Entrance no Men are allowed by Law to climb up to Windows or break down any part of the Walls for entrance IX A Door is the common Passage for the Family and Strangers for Children and Servants for Friends and Enemies X. A Door is of use to all even to Emperors and Kings as well as meaner Men and Cottagers XI A Door is not only for the convenient Entrance of Men and Women whether of the Family or not but for the bringing in of other things that the Master likes of and requires to be brought in XII By the Door admittance is given to view the inward Excellencies of the House who can see what there is within if they are without the door XIII A Door lets into the best Parts and Privileges of a House into the Dining-Room for Meat into the Cellar for Drink into the Wine-Cellar for Wine into the Wardrobe for Cloaths into the Treasury for Cash into the Closet for Books c. XIV The Door is the Privilege-place for the Poor where they often meet with good Gifts and Refreshments Parallel I. JEsus Christ the Spiritual Door was of the same substance in respect of his human Nature that Men are even like to them in all things Sin only excepted In as much as Children are Partakers of Flesh and Blood he himself took part of the same therefore very often in Scripture called a Man II. Jesus Christ is fitted by the Power and Wisdom of Him who hath laid a most worthy Platform and Contrivance and premiseth all things to his own most wise and admirable Ends. He sent forth his Son made of a Woman A Body hast thou prepared me III. Jesus Christ is sanctified or set apart by God the Father to be a Mediator and Saviour which no other besides himself is fit for Whom the Father hath sanctified or set apart and sent into the World And there is no Name under Heaven given by which Men can be saved but by him IV. Jesus Christ is of such absolute necessity that none can be happy without him that have immortal Souls to save Whoso findeth me findeth Life and shall obtain favour of the Lord. He that hates me loves Death Except ye believe that I am he ye shall abide without viz. die in your Sins V. Jesus Christ is truly and really God's Propriety as the Church and each particular Believer or Member thereof therefore in Scripture is called his own Son All is yours ye are Christ's and Christ is God's VI. Jesus Christ has the Honour and Office of letting all true Believers into the possession of that eternal Inheritance purchased by his own Blood for them 't was he that gave the poor Thief entrance into Heaven Luk. 23.43 VII Jesus Christ is under the Command of God the Father as Man and he receives in and shuts out according to his pleasure acts even so and speaks even so as he receives Commandment from the Father VIII Jesus Christ is the legal way of Entrance whether into the visible Church or into the Kingdom of Heaven Whosoever shall attempt to enter into either of these otherwise than by Christ will be look'd upon as Thieves and Robbers IX Jesus Christ is the common Passage to the Mercy of God to the Privilege of Children to the Fellowship of the Sheep and to eternal Life all are admitted through him No Man comes to the Father but by me X. Jesus Christ is useful to all even to Emperors and Kings to mean Men and Cottagers none of them can by any means deliver his Brother or give to God a Ransom for him c. Riches profit not in the day of Wrath. He is the only Saviour of all Men that are saved neither is their Salvation in any other XI Jesus Christ is not only for the acceptance and entrance of Men and Women to God the Father but for the acceptance of their Works and Services as Prayer Thanks-giving c. Their Services and Performances are accepted in and through the Beloved as well as their Persons Thy Prayers and Alms are come up XII Jesus Christ
gives an inspection into the Excellencies of the Father and the World to come For no Man hath seen the Father save the Son and he to whom the Son reveals him 'T was He that brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel How can we see things that are within the Vail but by and through Christ Who was it told us of a Kingdom above and an immortal Crown sitting upon Thrones and walking in white Robes but Christ 'T is he that opens to the Holy of Holies where the King sits in Majestick Glory XIII Jesus Christ lets the Souls of Men into the best Parts and Privileges of Heaven of Glory and Blessedness it self 'T is through him they come to the King 's great Feast to the Waters of Life the Streams of that River that makes glad the City of God 'T is through him they come into the King's Wine-Cellar to drink of the Wines the refreshing Influences of the Spirit the precious Promises the Consolations of God which are not small 'T is through him that Men have an imputed Righteousness for a Wedding-Garment the white Robes that render all fair and without spot or wrinkle or any such thing 'T is through Him that Men receive Riches and Treasures of Grace to help in time of Need. 'T is through Him that we come by that excellent Book which informs about all Affairs and gives a true and full account of that Estate which belongs to us in the World to come It is through Him that all things are enjoyed whether Grace here or Glory hereafter All are yours you are Christ's Life is through his Name Remission of Sins through him eternal Life through him Justification through him Riches of Grace and Glory through him XIV Jesus Christ is the Door where the Poor have privilege to come without molestation or controul here they meet with Relief they never come and lose their Labour As he calls so he gives when they come and the best sort of Alms too the Bread of Life the Water of Life He gives Help and Healing as well as Bread and Nourishing the Deaf receive their Hearing the Dumb their Speech the Blind their Sight c. 'T is through this Door God's bountiful hand is stretched forth to disperse abroad to them that are in Necessity Blessed are they that wait at the Posts of this Door Corollaries 1. HEre is Wisdom and Goodness appears on God's part in making such an useful convenient and necessary Door 2. Here is great encouragement for all to seek to find especially the Poor and them that have a real mind to be happy 3. Here is the Folly of them discovered that slight it and the Misery of all that miss it they lose Heaven and all its Privileges Christ the Servant of God Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold c. Isa. 19.6 Is it a light thing that thou shouldest be my Servant c. CHRIST is in these Scriptures called a Servant Metaphor I. A Servant is one chosen to Office If Men have Work or Business to do they chuse one to be their Servant whom they think fitly qualified and able to do it II. A Servant is a Name of Subordination and Subjection it respects an Office of an inferior Rank and Quality III. A Servant is one that hath a Trust committed to him by a Master or Superior to whom he is to be accountable IV. A Servant is oftentimes employed to labour and hard Work as to plow and sow build and plant c. V. A Servant is not to seek his own Glory nor to do his own Will no further than it comports or agrees with the Glory and Will of his Master or Father but doth every thing that is commanded him not being ashamed to acknowledg himself to be a Servant VI. A Servant is sent sometimes abroad to do Business far from home and is thereby exposed to many Dangers and great Hardships VII A Servant that is faithful delights to do his Father's or Master's Business preferring it above his Meat and Drink as appeared by the Servant of Abraham who would not eat nor drink before he had done his Errand VIII A Servant that is faithful will not go beyond his Commission in any thing Saith God to Moses Look that thou make them according to the Patern that I have shewed thee in the Mount Thus did Moses according to all that the Lord commanded him thus did he IX A Servant hath Right to Wages and expects it as the Desert of his Work as Jacob said Give me my Wife for my Days are fulfilled He demanded his Wife after he had served seven Years for her X. 'T is the Hope and Expectation of a Reward that causeth a Servant to go through Difficulties and Hardships cheerfully as it was in Jacob's case As I was in the Day the Drought consumed me and the Frost by Night yet he served seven Years for Rachel and they seemed unto him but as a few Days c. XI A Servant is attended with Fear If I am a Master where is my Fear Parallel I. CHrist was chosen by the Father not to one Office only but to many to be a Mediator King Priest and Prophet Behold my Servant whom I have chosen He was every way furnished and fitly qualified for the great Work appointed for him I have laid Help upon one that is mighty I have exalted one chosen out of the People II. Christ in his Humiliation was abased so low as to be in subjection to the Father He made himself of no reputation and took upon him the Form of a Servant I have been amongst you as he that serveth III. Christ hath a great Trust committed to him Is it a light thing that thou shouldest be my Servant to raise up the Tribes of Israel And as all the Treasures and Riches of Egypt were committed to Joseph so are all the Riches of Heaven both of Grace and Glory committed to Christ It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell in whom are hid all the Treasures of Wisdom and Knowledg IV. Jesus Christ was employed in hard Work viz. to redeem and not only so but to build the Temple or House of God Vpon this Rock will I build my Church Behold the Man that is called the Branch he shall build the Temple of the Lord. A Sower went out to sow this Sower is the Son of Man V. Jesus Christ as God's Servant sought not his own Glory I honour my Father If any Man will do his Will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own Glory but he that seeketh the Glory of him that sent him the same is true c. Father not my Will but thy Will be done He that sent me gave me commandment what I should say and
respect of his Prophetical Office is hinted in the Particulars following Prophet I. A Prophet is a Mouth to others to speak forth what is the Sence and Mind of God to them And the Lord said unto Moses See I have made thee a God unto Pharaoh and Aaron thy Brother shall be thy Prophet and speak unto Pharaoh II. A Prophet speaks not of himself but the Word of God comes to him to teach him what he shall say For when David was up in the morning the Word of the Lord came unto the Prophet Gad David 's Seer saying c. III. A Prophet doth anoint others and install them into Office as Samuel did Saul and as Nathan did Solomon IV. A Prophet gives direction for cleansing from Filthiness Uncleanness or Leprosy The Servant of Naaman came near and spake unto him and said My Father if the Prophet had bid thee do some great thing wouldest thou not have done it How much rather then when he says unto thee Wash and be clean V. A Prophet was to pray for the People as the proper Work of his place hence Samuel saith God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you c. VI. A Prophet tho never so good or great is slighted by his own Neighbours and People he is without Honour in his own Country VII A true Prophet is ordained of God is sent forth to do that Work and Business Before thou camest out of the Womb I ordained thee to be a Prophet unto the Nations VIII A Prophet is anointed to do and perform the Work proper to his place as 't is said Elisha the Son of Shaphat thou shalt anoint to be a Prophet IX A Prophet is the Leader and Guide of the People as 't is said By a Prophet the Lord led Israel out of Egypt X. A true Prophet ought to be believed Believe his Prophets so shall you prosper XI A Prophet bears witness to the Truth To him give all the Prophets Witness XII A Prophet is a Man of God a Servant of God and knows his Secrets XIII The Prophets of God laid a Foundation for the Church to build upon in respect of Faith and Doctrine And that the Church is built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets XIV The Work of a true Prophet is to perfect the Work appertaining to the Church as well as to lay the Foundation of it He gave some Prophets c. for the perfecting of the Saints c. XV. Prophets are to be Examples to others Take my Brethren the Prophets for an Example XVI Prophets gave forth Scripture by the Inspiration of the Holy Spirit for Men to have recourse to at all times for Quickning Comfort and Instruction in Righteousness As it is written in the Prophets According to the Scriptures of the Prophets The Prophecy came not in old Time c. XVII Prophets do not only expound and shew what is past and already fulfilled but foretell and predict things to come which they all did more or less as a proper part of their Work Parallel I. JEsus Christ is the Mouth of God who speaks forth his Mind and Will unto the Sons of Men. God who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the Fathers hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son The Words which I speak are not mine but the Father 's that sent me II. Jesus Christ speaks not of himself as he was Man but the Word of God came to him to direct him what he should speak I speak not of my self The Revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave unto him to shew unto his Servants things that must shortly come to pass III. Jesus Christ doth anoint others and install them into Office of whom it is said We have received an Vnction from the Holy One that teacheth all things I thank Jesus Christ who hath put me into the Ministry IV. Jesus Christ gives direction for cleansing from all Uncleanness both in respect of Body and Soul He said to the Leper I will be thou clean c. And when he saw the Lepers he said unto them Go shew your selves to the Priests and it came to pass that as they went they were cleansed Now are ye clean through the Word which I have spoken to you He doth not only direct but giveth cleansing Having wash'd us from our Sins in his own Blood V. Jesus Christ did eminently answer the Work of a good Prophet in praying for the People 1. For his Friends I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter 1. That they may be kept from Evil. 2. That they may be sanctified through the Truth 3. That they may be brought to an inseparable Vnion Nay more than this 2. He prayeth for his Enemies Father forgive them for they know not what they do VI. Jesus Christ tho he was the greatest and best of Prophets that ever was sent to the Children of Men yet was he slighted by his own People and rejected by his near Neighbours He came unto his own and his own received him not Is not this the Carpenter's Son whose Father and Mother we know c. VII Jesus Christ was ordained and sent of God to do the Work and Office of a Prophet I came not of my self but the Father sent me He was faithful to him that appointed him as Moses also was VIII Jesus Christ is anointed to be a Prophet and to perform the Work proper to his place as it is said Because thou hast loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows The Lord God hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the Poor c. IX Jesus Christ is the Leader or Guide of his People called the Fore-runner and Captain of our Salvation He shall feed his Flock like a Shepherd and gently lead those that are with young c. Behold I have given him for a Witness to the People a Leader and Commander to the People X. Jesus Christ ought to be believed God commands all Men to hear him and unless they believe in him they shall die in their Sins For Moses truly said unto the Fathers A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your Brethren like unto me him shall ye hear in all things he shall say unto you And it shall come to pass that every Soul that will not hear that Prophet shall be destroyed from among the People XI Jesus Christ did bear witness to the Truth He witnessed a good Confession before Pontius Pilate and is called the faithful and true Witness and First-begotten from the Dead XII Jesus Christ is a Man of God indeed a Servant of God whose Meat and Drink it was to do his
Will and one who knew all the Father's Secrets No Man hath seen God at any time save the only begotten Son of God which is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him XIII Jesus Christ hath excelled all that went before him in this respect He was not applauded by the People only who said he was a Teacher come from God that he taught like one that had Authority and never Man spake like him but he was commended as one fit to be heard by God himself and that with an audible Voice from Heaven This is my beloved Son hear ye him This great Prophet of the Most High hath in pursuit of his Prophetical Office laid a fair Foundation for the Church to build upon in these great and most important Points 1. He hath set forth God in the Excellency of his Nature and Perfections He hath told us we are to have Faith in him to love him with all our whole Soul and with all our Strength and to worship him in Spirit and in Truth 2. He hath set forth Himself as Mediator the immediate Object of Faith and to be followed in his Life and Doctrine Another Foundation can no Man lay 3. He hath confirmed the Holy Scriptures as the Rule of Worship directing Men to them for the Regulation of their Hearts and Lives Search the Scriptures 'T is written in your Law c. And to the young Man that would know what he should do to inherit eternal Life he said How readest thou c. 4. He hath set forth the World to come in the Glory of it as the Reward of Worship telling them that there is a Kingdom to be given and The Pure in Heart shall see God XIV Jesus Christ hath not only as the Author of our Faith laid a sure Foundation for us to build upon but as the Finisher thereof hath Store of Gifts and Graces to bestow which he hath promised to give down and hath also proposed such Examples and Precepts touching all the Particularities of our Duty which if followed cannot miss of perfecting and making the Church compleat Be ye merciful as Be ye perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect Love one another Walk as you have me for an Example and what you would that Men should do to you that do unto them This is the Law and the Prophets XV. Jesus Christ was the most perfect Copy to write by the best Example to conform our Lives unto that ever our Eyes beheld or that ever appeared 1. In his unparallel'd Meekness Humility Self-Denial and Contempt of this World 2. His unwearied Patience under Afflictions and Sufferings 3. His Zeal and Forwardness to do good even to the worst of his Enemies XVI Jesus Christ hath given forth Scripture by the glorious Power of the Holy-Ghost which are the four Evangelists and all the Epistles and as to the Book of the Apocalypse he hath so confirm'd it that he hath made it Damnation to any that shall add to it or diminish from it XVII Herein Jesus Christ hath compleated his Work as a Prophet He did expound to his Disciples what was written in the Law of Moses in the Prophets and in the Psalms concerning himself And not only so but he foretold them things that were yet to come to pass as the Destruction of Jerusalem and the Captivity of the Jews He did not conceal but plainly told that there should be a Day of Distress such as had not been since they were a Nation And soon after his Ascension sent his Angel to signify to his Servant John for the teaching all his Churches many things that are and shortly should come to pass As 1. The Rise Reign and Ruine of the last Beast 2. The Suffering of the Church in the Wilderness during his Reign 3. The Glory Grandure horrid Wickedness and fearful Overthrow of Mystery Babylon 4. The going forth of the everlasting Gospel into all the World 5. And lastly his own coming in Glory with the New Jerusalem the holy Angels and all Saints to solemnize the last and dreadful Judgment Prophet I. ALL other Prophets besides Christ were inspired by Christ. The Prophets searched what manner of time the Spirit of Christ in them did signify c. by which he preached to the Spirits in Prison II. Other Prophets pointed at Christ as the Scope of their Prophecies they testified before-hand the Sufferings of Christ and the Glory that was to follow III. Other Prophets did but begin the holy Books that were to be the perpetual Rule of Faith and Practice they told us of Divine Things but in part IV. Other Prophets spake of God by private Inspiration and the Intelligence of Angels and few of them confirmed their Words by Miracles V. Other Prophets have left their Work and are all gone Your Fathers where are they And the Prophets do they live for ever What Man is he that liveth and shall not see Death Abraham is dead and the Prophets c. Disparity I. JEsus Christ received not the holy Spirit by measure but hath the Fulness of the Godhead dwelling bodily in him For in him dwelleth all the Fulness of the Godhead bodily II. Jesus Christ came as the Sum of their Prophecies to fulfill them and compleat what they foretold This is He of whom Moses in the Law and the Prophets did write III. Jesus Christ did finish and compleat the holy Books which are to be the perfect and compleat Rule of Faith and Practice to the end of the World He shewed plainly of the Father He is that Prophet that all Men are to hear upon the Penalty of being destroyed from amongst the People He that hears not his Voice and believes not his Gospel shall not see Life but perish in his Sins How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation confirmed by Signs and Wonders IV. But Jesus Christ spake of the Father as he had seen Him and conversed with Him heard his Words and was in his Bosom before He came down among us in the likeness of Man and confirmed his Doctrine by many immediate and mighty Miracles No Man has seen God at any time but the only begotten Son that is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him The things that I have heard of him I speak unto you If I had not done amongst them the Works which none other Man did they had not had Sin but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father V. Jesus Christ abides in his Prophetical Office still that is of like continuance with his Kingly and Priestly Office as he abides a Priest continually so a Prophet He is with his Church to lead it and guide it to the end of the World as himself saith And lo I am with you always even to the end of the World Inferences I. WE may infer from hence That God hath been exceeding good
But Christ cannot nay will not disappoint thee Application I. IS Christ a Friend such a Friend then how greatly doth it concern poor Souls to make sure of this Friend Doth not Self-Interest lead Men to seek for Friendship and as much as in them lies with such as are likely to do the part of a Friend c. II. Doth not this reprove the Ignorance and Folly of those that slight and reject this great and good Friend How many instead of seeking his Favour are in Friendship with the World and their Lusts and by their wicked Practices are bidding defiance to him as tho neither his Favour nor Frowns were to be regarded III. It shews the miserable Condition of those that are unacquainted with him He is the Soul's Friend and it calls aloud upon them to be acquainted with him IV. Is Christ thy Friend then here 's a sure Ground of Comfort you can never want that have such a Friend so loving so sympathizing so necessary and so suitable a present a constant a careful Friend yea a Soul-Friend a wise a powerful a faithful immortal and everlasting Friend This is a Friend indeed an honourable Friend that is in favour with God who never had his Suit denied V. Is this thy Friend O then 1. Bless God that hath raised up such a Friend for thee and made thee acquainted with him 2. Prize and love this Friend dearly 3. Visit him often tell him all the Secrets and Grievances of thy Heart How sweet is Communion with him 4. Be not ungrateful to him be not like Joash who forgat the Kindness of his Friend May it not be justly said to some Is this thy kindness to thy Friend O 't is sad to abuse the Kindness of such a Friend 5. Trust your Friend take him at his word question him not he is faithful 6. Have no commerce with his Enemies but keep close and faithful to him in every Condition Achitophel dealt treacherously with David do thou not so with Christ. 7. Publish and declare what a Friend thou hast endeavour to get Sinners acquainted with him 8. Be sure let nothing part thy Friend and thee Prize his Presence dread his Frowns follow his Doctrine and Examples that it may be known that Christ is yours and you are his Let your Light so shine before Men that they may see your good Works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven Christ is the only Friend A true Friend is tried in a doubtful matter Christ hath laid down his Life for Believers what is more difficult to Nature than Death Christ the Rose of Sharon Cant. 2.1 I am the Rose of Sharon IT is Christ that speaks these words it becomes not the Spouse thus to commend her self saith Solomon Let another and not thine own Lips praise thee The Lord Jesus elegantly expresseth his own Excellency by comparing Himself unto a Rose the Rose of Sharon Metaphor I. A Rose is the Off-spring and Fruit of a good tho seemingly dry Root II. A Rose is a beautiful Flower very pleasant and delightful to the Eye of different Colours red and white and in some curiously joyned and intermix'd together red and white shews an excellent Complexion and makes up a perfect Beauty III. A Rose is a fragrant and sweet Flower it yields a most excellent and odoriferous Scent This may not hold true of every sort of Roses but 't is such an one Christ compares himself unto IV. The Rose is a useful Flower it is full of Virtue 1. Roses distilled afford a most sweet cooling Liquor good against intemperate Heat it gently qualifies Cholerick Exhalations refreshes the Spirit when sad c. and is good for the Eyes 2. Being conserved and otherwise made use of and applied they are very cordial and medicinal Their Use in Physick saith an eminent Writer words are too few to express V. The Rose is called by Naturalists the Queen of Flowers none being to be compared to it VI. The Roses that grew in Sharon were the best and chiefest of Roses they were singular in Beauty and Property VII The Rose of Sharon signifies in Greek the Flower of the Field Sharon being a Place or Plain wherein King David's Herds and Cattel were fed Roses that grow in a Field are not planted by Man and indeed do lie open to Beasts to be spoiled pluck'd to pieces or trodden down VIII The Roses of Sharon were free Persons might have access to them when they could not to other Flowers that were in close and secret Gardens IX Roses and other delightful Flowers of the Field are the Beauty and Glory of the Field they cloath the Grass X. Sharon was a Place as we said before of Pasture a Place of Feeding where the Flocks used to rest a very fruitful Vally XI The Rose yields a very precious Oil good in divers cases Parallel I. CHrist touching his humane Nature is the Off-spring of David or a Branch out of the Stem and Root of Jesse II. Christ is said to be white and ruddy Some understand thereby his two Natures by the white his Divinity by the red his Humanity The one denotes his natural Purity and Innocency the other his bloody Agony and Suffering for our sakes hence said to be red in his Apparel No Object so delightful to the Eye as Jesus Christ is in his Humiliation crucified for our Sins in his Exaltation appearing at the Father's right-hand for us True and evangelical Sights of Christ delight the Eye and ravish the Soul of a Believer Christ is a perfect and compleat Beauty III. Jesus Christ yields a most fragrant and lovely Savour What is so sweet and refreshing to the spiritual Senses of the Soul as the Merits and saving Graces of Christ His very Name is as precious Ointment poured forth He is the Savour of Life unto Life to them that believe IV. The Lord Jesus is excellent for Profit and spiritual Virtue 1. Being crucified for our sakes what precious Virtue what Soul-mollifying Water of Life does he yield us good against all Cholerick Heats and Exhalations of the Heart and Flesh making the furious and impatient Man gentle meek and humble refreshes the Spirit of a Saint when dejected and under Temptations and is exceeding good to open the Eyes of the Understanding 2. Jesus Christ laid hold on by Faith and the Virtue of his Blood applied and kept in the Soul will prove a Sovereign Cordial at all times The medicinal Properties of this Rose of Sharon for the healing the Distempers of the inward Man words I may well say cannot express V. Jesus Christ infinitely excells all others whether Angels or Men none are to be compared to Him He is the Head the Flower and Glory of Things in Heaven and of Things on Earth whether Thrones or Dominions Principlaities or Powers He is fairer than the Children of Men the chiefest among Ten Thousands VI. There is
nothing eminent and refreshing in any Creature in a natural way but it is supereminent and infinitely more in a spiritual way in Christ. Christ is singular touching the Unity of the two Natures in his Person singular in his Incarnation in his Humiliation in his Conquest and Exaltation c. VII Jesus Christ was not planted by Man but by the hand of the Father and when brought forth into the Field of this World how open did he lie to evil Beasts such as Herod and the Jews were how was he pluck'd to pieces as it were and trodden under their Feet He was laid open to almost all manner of Sorrow and Suffering VIII Jesus Christ is free for all poor Sinners whoever will may come and take the good and gracious Virtue and Soul-refreshing Blessings that are in Him He is a Fountain opened The Good that is in God is no other ways communicated to Mankind but in and through Him IX The Son of God is the Beauty and Glory of Mankind by assuming of our Nature into Union with himself 'T is He who is the Crown of Mortals sitting in Glory at the right hand of the Majesty in Heaven X. Christ is to be found in green Pastures in his Churches where his Word is truly preached and Sacraments are duly administred He leads me in green Pastures XI Jesus Christ affords a very precious Oil called the Oil of Gladness which is of a most Sovereign Virtue See Oil. Metaphor I. A Rose is only pleasant and grateful to the external Senses II. A Rose can be had but in one Season of the Year you may look for a Rose in the Winter and find it not III. The Rose is a very fading Flower the Naturalists tell us of some that seem to wither in their budding all their Beauty and sweet Savour passeth away IV. A Rose may be taken presented given and received by an human Hand V. One Person can but have one and the same Rose entirely to himself at one and the same time Disparity I. JEsus Christ delights and gratifies the spiritual Senses of the Soul II. Jesus Christ this Rose of Sharon may be had at any time of the Year in Winter as well as Summer The Soul meets with him rather in Adversity than in Prosperity III. Jesus Christ is a Rose that never fades he remains in his full Beauty and Glory throughout all Generations he never loses his Savour If he does not smell so sweet to our Senses 't is because our spiritual Senses are decayed the Cause lies in us not in him Jesus Christ the same yesterday to day and for ever IV. Jesus Christ is taken presented and given by a divine hand viz. the hand of God himself God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son c. And he is not otherwise received but by Faith the spiritual hand of the Soul V. Jesus Christ the Rose of Sharon is of such a Nature that Thousands may have him entirely to themselves as if but one only had him and this at one and the same time Inferences 1. IF Jesus Christ be the Rose of Sharon so sweet and lovely a Flower let me advise all Ladies and young Virgins and others who delight in Flowers above all to get this Rose you never found the like in all your Lives none so sweet nor yields such a fragrant and odoriferous Smell as Christ doth Nay and more than that 't will be a glorious Ornament unto you 't will make all good and gracious Ones in love with you 2. Moreover this shews us that most of the Men and Women in the World have lost their Smell their spiritual Senses are gone they can find no such Savour in Religion no Sweetness in a reproached persecuted and crucified Jesus no Delight in Ordinances Prayer hearing the Word nor in Sacraments 3. Labor to be stored with the Conserves and precious Vertues of this Divine Rose prize the Distillation of it You love to wash in Rose-Water 't is very grateful and pleasing to you come then and wash in the sweet and fragrant Water of the Rose of Sharon let Heart and Hands be washed in it It will not only cleanse away the Filth but will supple and heal all the Wounds and Bruises of your diseased Souls If you wash in the Water of the Spirit that flows from a crucified Christ it will make you a sweet Savour in the World your Conversations will be of a fragrant Scent 4. Besides it shews how happy they are that have got Jesus Christ and what Fools Men of the World are who slight and dis-esteem him They prize the Thorn and Briar the pricking Pleasures and Profits of the World above the Rose the lovely Rose of Sharon 5. You that are God's Children that have had the sweet Scent of the Rose of Sharon value him above your chiefest Joy account him as indeed he is the Rose and Diadem of your Souls bear him not only by an outward Profession in your Breast but take down the sweet-smelling Savour of his Grace into your Hearts Ye can never overvalue Christ. On the Rose of Sharon IF Nature such a Magazine discloses Of artless Beauty in our common Roses As does the Pencil's Artifice outvie Commanding notice from each curious Eye Whose Sense-refreshing Fragrancy does yield Perfumes enriching the enamell'd Field Sweetning the ambient Air to entertain With Balmy Odours the invading Train Of flanting Gallants Does to each distribute A lovely Nosegay as a Vernal Tribute Yet 't is but fading With the Suns up-rise Vnfolds its Bud and in the Evening dies What shall we say to this Illustrious Bud This Rose of Sharon Language never cou'd Express its Glories Glories that excell In Beauty peerless uncompar'd in Smell No Myrrh no Cassia nor the choice Perfumes Of bruised Spice or Oriental Gums Breath equal Sweetness All the Flowers that be Tinctur'd with Nature's rich Embroidery Yield Him the chief Preheminece Then let Each Soul make haste our Sharon's Rose to get In Him is Life we perish if we taste not In Him are Joys eternal Joys that waste not Christ an Advocate 1 Joh. 2.2 We have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous ADvocate in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is one called or retained to speak or plead for them who have Indictments against them or otherwise were impleaded in any Court of Judicature and intreated to favour another in Judgment and Intercessor Advocate I. AN Advocate is or ought to be a wise and learned Person in a Court of Judicature because entrusted with weighty Causes II. Advocateship is a relative Office one related to a Judge and Court of Judicature III. An Advocate belongs to the Law which is to be his Rule in all his Practice IV. An Advocate is legally call'd and appointed to his Place and Office V. An Advocate undertakes Causes when they are brought to him VI. An Advocate pleads all Causes that he undertakes for he
tasted that the Lord is gracious Therefore O taste and see how good the Lord is Experience worketh Hope This was that which Christ meant when he said Except ye eat the Flesh of the Son of Man and drink his Blood ye have no Life in you When you taste relish and experience the hidden Virtue that is in Christ the use of his Name the sight of his Person the hearing of him preached will do you no good XIII Christ is a free Portion a common Right to the Poor as well as the Rich he that will endeavour to get him that will labour for the Meat that perisheth not may have him He feeds the hungry with good Things None are forbidden to take of this Bread those that will not look out for it will certainly lose their Souls at last The Sloathful shall beg in Harvest and have nothing his Desires slayeth him We are to seek to ask to knock to strive to labour for the Meat that perisheth not Joh. 6.27 or perish for the want of it XIV Jesus Christ is absolutely necessary to Mens Happiness there is no Joy no Peace no Tranquility of Mind no Content or Satisfaction no Freedom from the fretting Humour of a distempered Mind from the hungry craving of a gall'd Conscience without him If Relations speak what is it if he cloath himself with Silver if he adorn himself with Jewels if his Rooms be hung with rich Tapestry if he stretcheth himself on a Bed of Ivory all is as nothing it will not stop the Mouth of Hunger nor minister one nights solid Content or Satisfaction the heighth of all his Happiness lyeth but in the Folly of Advancement that vanisheth upon the first opening of his Eyes and seeing himself lost and thâ—â— saddest case without Christ in the World He dreams he hath spiritual Food but when he awakes his Soul is hunger-starved and sinks within him he thinks he is full and needs nothing but is naked poor and miserable and wants all things And there can be none but miserable Comforters round about him that can say little more than there is no Help for him in his God because he hath neglected this spiritual Bread For he that hath not the Son hath not Life but the Wrath of God abideth upon him Joh. 3.36 XV. A true and real sence of the want of Christ will occasion violent Motions as it did when the Poor pressed into the Gospel The violent took it by Force The Blind-man cryed when forbidden the Woman came for Crumbs upon the sharp point of great Repulses and would have no Denial XVI Jesus Christ as he is the Bread of God the Bread of Heaven the Bread of Souls is comprehensive of the greatest Blessings when promised or injoyed he is the Light of our Eyes the Joy of our Hearts the Life of our Souls his approach to us far exceeds the Joy of Harvest to an Husbandman But the greatest of Judgments when denied there follows a lean miserable starved decayed sinking dying destroyed and damned Soul for ever and ever My Servants shall eat but you shall be hungry I will break the Staffe of Bread c. Metaphor I. BRead is an earthly Substance II. Bread is a dead Substance III. Bread properly is for the Body IV. Bread properly so called will perish as the Manna in the Wilderness V. Bread properly so called is literally eaten as the Fathers did eat Manna VI. Literal or corporeal Bread is given by the hands of Men as Parents give to their Children when they ask it Disparity I. BUt Christ is the Bread that came down from Heaven the second Man was the Lord from Heaven II. But Jesus Christ is living Bread was dead for a while but is alive and lives for evermore He ever lives to make Intercession dies no more c. III. But Jesus Christ is bread Meat Refreshing Life for the Soul Whosoever hath Christ shall have him for ever shall never die IV. But Christ is durable the same yesterday and to day and for ever Whom God would not suffer to see Corruption V. But Jesus Christ is eaten spiritually not as the Papists do imagine not to his Hurt or Punishment but to his Honour and Delight not as the Fathers eat Manna in the Wilderness VI. Christ is given by the hand of God and by the Ministration of the Spirit He shall take of mine and shew unto you Inferences IF this Doctrine be true as certainly it is which hath been discovered then it affords us matter of Instruction 1. It teacheth us God's great Goodness in providing such Bread for us that is so good in it self so necessary unto us that we die and perish without it II. It shews Jesus Christ's great Goodness in vouchsafing to become Bread and Food for us what manner of Love is this that the Son should undertake to feed and save 〈◊〉 c. 3. It shews the indispensible Necessity of Mens coming to Him their receiving and being Partakers of him All Soul-Bread is in him all Life yea all spiritual Life is in him Those that refuse him chuse Death The eternal Life that God gives is in his Son 4. It shews the Blessedness of those that are made Partakers of him Whosoever hath the Son hath the Father also And he that hath the Son hath Life and shall never come into Condemnation 5. It teacheth Good and Bad to pray The Good that God would evermore give them this Bread every day give them Bread Give us this day our daily Bread The Bad that God in Mercy would not let them die before they are made Partakers of Christ the true Bread the Bread of God the Bread of Life that whosoever dieth without dieth never to live again he dies the second Death O cry to God to the Lord of Life that whatsoever you want of this Life you may not eternally perish without Jesus Christ. Christ the Sun of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 But unto you that fear my Name shall the Sun of Righteousness arise with Healing in his Wings c. Psal. 84.11 The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield Which as Mr. Ainsworth noteth may refer to Christ Mal. 4.2 Observ. JESUS CHRIST is and may fitly be compared unto the Sun to the Sun in the Firmament the great Light of Heaven Metaphor I. THere is but one Sun to give Light to the Universe and from its Singularity it may take its Name Sol quia solus There are many Stars but one Sun II. The Sun is not only Light but a Fountain of Light the Eye and Soul of the World III. The Sun is a pure bright and spotless Creature the Beauty and Ornament of Heaven His Brightness is such that a Man cannot look upon it but it daâ—â—les and blinds his Eyes unless looking downwards and beholding it in Water which tho thick and gross yet is a proper Medium The Sun tho he looks as it
gather there drive away Darkness and clear the Sight And further saith Quid possit Vitis alia quae fundit sermone explicare nemo potest that no Tongue could sufficiently tell the Virtues of the Vine the like says Pliny Parallel I. JEsus Christ in his state of Humiliation did not appear in that outward Glory Pomp and Magnificence which the proud Grandees of the Earth glitter in he was not entertained with the Royalties of Imperial Palaces for his Kingdom was not of this World He was look'd upon in comparison of the Mighty Men who are compared to the Cedars of Lebanon and Oaks of Bashan as a poor mean and contemptible Shrub as the Prophet foretold He shall grow up before him as a Tender Plant and as a Root out of a dry Ground he hath no Form nor Comliness and when we shall see him there is no Beauty that we should desire him II. Jesus Christ hath a Name above every Name he infinitely excels whatsoever is good great and glorious in Angels Saints and Men. The spendor and Stateliness of Monarchs Courts is nothing in comparison of that unexpressible Lustre and Majesty that surrounds him The Heavenly Luminaries are dim to him he is the Royal Ofspring of Heaven of the sublimest Extraction When he bringeth the first begotten into the World he saith and let all the Angels of God worship him III. Christ when in his young and tender Age grew much in favour both with God and Man and when he was twelve years old disputed with the Learned Doctors hearing them and asking them Questions and all that heard him were astonished at his Vnderstanding and Answers c. IV. Jâ—â—sus Christ is full of Life and Divine Vertue the Treasuries of his communicable Graces are immense and unspeakable All Wisdom and Knowledg are hid in him In him all Fulness dwells his People mystically united to him are his Branches them he supplies with spiritual Quickning Nourishment and Growth and though scattered over many Kingdoms and Nations his Protection environs them round about provides a sufficient Supply for their spiritual Wants which is to be found no where else If a Man abide not in me saith he he is cast forth as a Branch that is withered c. V. Christ the Spiritual Vine is not only a green spreading and flourishing Plant but also exceeding fruitful he was so in his Life going up and down doing good both to the Bodies and Souls of Men fruitful in his Death In that Cluster there is much choice Fruit as Atonement Reconciliation Redemption Victory over Sin and Satan the abolishing of the Law and establishing the everlasting Righteousness he was fruitful in his Resurrection Ascention Intercession c. The Graces of the Spirit Holy Ordinances and Promises of Eternal Life are all Fruits of this heavenly Vine from him is all our Fruit found See Metaphor Light VI. The Lord Jesus brings forth the most pleasant and most desirable Fruit. I sate down under his Shadow with great delight saith the Spouse and his Fruit was pleasant to my Taste No Cup so refreshing as the Cup of Divine Consolation No Wine nourishes or quickens the Body so much as the Love of Christ Peace with God Reconciliation Pardon of Sin Justification Adoption c. These Blessed Fruits of this mystical Vine do chear feed and enliven a Drooping and Languishing Soul VII The Lord Jesus yields Fruit every way profitable All the Good that Soul or Body is capable to receive flows from him and is the Fruit of his Love purchased by his Death and communicated by his Word and Holy Spirit It warms supports and strengthens the Souls of his People His Grace is of a healing quickning and vivifying nature See Metaphor Wine and Ointment c. VIII Jesus Christ is a Shadow to his Church a hiding-place from the Wind and a Cover from the Tempest as the Shadow of a great Rock in a weary Land He defends from the Rage of Satan from Sin from the Fury of Man in the heat of Persecution yea from the wrath of God by which were it not for the interposition of this blessed Skreen or Shade we should be scorched burnt yea utterly consumed See Rock Apple-Tree c. IX Christ the Spiritual Vine being affronted rejected and abused by the rebellious obstinate and unbelieving Jews when he approached and beheld the City He wept over it was grieved for the hardness of their Hearts but more especially when he came under the execution of Divine Wrath for Mans sake and in his stead which he did willingly undergo how did his bruised and abused Body sweat as it were great drops of Blood until he yielded up his blessed Life and precious Spirit for us X. The Grace of Christ the Spiritual Vine is precious Eye-Salve which removes those thick Clouds of Darkness and Ignorance that are upon the Understanding by which a Soul spiritually comes to have a clear Prospect of those never-fading Glories of the other World and plainly discerns the gilded Follies and transitory Vanities of all things here below In a word no Tongue can sufficiently exalt the transcendent Virtues of this ever-blessed Vine Metaphor I. THe Vine is a Plant of an earthly Extract the choicest and goodliest are only the Plantation of Men. II. The Vine is not always green the Leaves fall off in Winter You may look for Fruit when the Vintage is gathered and find none III. The Fruit of the Vine taken to excess is offensive to God hurts and injures the Soul breeds Diseases and destructive Humours in the Body bereaves Men of Reason intoxicates the Brain c. IV. The Fruit of the Vine diminishes by gathering Cluster after Cluster you may soon strip it off all V. The Fruit of the Vine is only good for the Body VI. The Vine wants Support unless it be underpropt it falls being not able to bear the weight of its own Branches Disparity I. CHrist is of an heavenly Original and Extraction a Vine of God's own planting who prepared a Body for him and appointed him to the work of Redemption He is the true Vine and God the Father is the Husbandman no other could plant so Noble a Vine as Christ is II. Christ the Spiritual Vine perpetually flourishes always abounds with Fruit and knows no Winter he is the same from Generation to Generation yesterday to day and for ever without variation or shadow of turning there 's always a full Vintage that never diminishes withers nor decays never grows old but ever remains in its full growth and absolute Perfection III. The Fruit of Christ the Spiritual Vine never hurts any no danger of Surfeit here the more you eat and drink the better 't is here 's no fear of Excess The Wine of Consolation neither gluts nor inflames nor intoxicates but nourishes and feeds the Soul
the only Instrument in the hand of God to save the World from utter Destruction and Ruin and many Thousands of poor Sinners from eternal Torments under the incensed Wrath of an eternal God and is hereby become the everlasting Wonder and Praise of Men and Angels Worthy is the Lamb to receive Power and Riches Wisdom Strength c. Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood c. Metaphor I. HUman Embassadors are but weak mortal and unstable Men and many times cannot accomplish the Business they are employed about or otherwise by reason of Unfaithfulness betray the Right and Prerogative of their Sovereign II. Embassadors among Men tho nobly descended yet always are of a lower Rank than the Prince that sends them III. Embassadors among Men are employed to make up National Differences only and appease the Wrath of Men. IV. Embassadors among Men at their first Arrival to treat of Peace appear in much outward Pomp Splendor and worldly Grandure V. Embassadors amongst Men are sometimes very long and tedious when they begin before they can effect the Issue or Product of their Negotiations VI. An Embassador among Men when he hath made up a long and destructive Breach between Kingdoms and Nations and they are at perfect Peace and Friendship yet he cannot keep them always so but in time new Discord ariseth and the Breach is as wide as it was before Disparity I. CHrist is God as well as Man one mighty to save perfect all-wise stable of one mind no ways defective able to accomplish all his Pleasure true to God highly standing for his Honour wills not that he should abate a tittle of his Sovereignty and rather than his Glory should be stained in the least to save Sinners he laid down his own Life and hath offered whatever the Will and Counsel of God was II. Jesus Christ thought it no Robbery to be equal with God hence called God's Fellow and the express Image of the Father's Person and as touching his Divinity not inferior to him III. Jesus Christ was chosen to make up the spiritual Breach between God and Sinners to appease his Wrath and satisfy Divine Justice that he might not only save Mens Bodies but their Souls also not to deliver from natural only but eternal Death IV. The Lord Jesus when he came when he appeared to the World it was in a low mean and contemptible Condition He vailed his Glory and made himself of no Reputation and tho his Retinue was glorious yet invisible to the Men of the World V. Christ did the great Work of his Embassy in a short time By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified he soon removed the Enmity by the Blood of his Cross. VI. This blessed Embassador having made Peace between God and Believers this League and Covenant by means of his Mediation is everlasting this Peace shall not cannot ever be broken 't is well ordered in all these things and sure being confirmed by Blood and the Oath of God For the Mountains shall depart and the Hills be removed but my Kindness shall not depart from thee neither the Covenant of my Peace be removed saith the Lord that hath Mercy upon thee Isa. 54.10 Application I. THis may then really teach us to bless and praise God for the Lord Christ the Messenger of the Covenant or blessed Embassador of Peace between God and us it was the Father that chose and sent him on this Errand and Message II. With what due and great Reverence ought we to receive the Lord Jesus he being the Son of and represents the Magnificent King not only of this World but also of Heaven as in the Scripture-Parable Surely saith he they will reverence my Son III. Accept of the terms of Peace offered to you by Jesus Christ and stubbornly stand out no longer 't is your Wisdom to submit and yield speedily thereunto for fear lest it should be said to you as once to Jerusalem c. If thou even thou hadst known in this thy day the things that belong to thy Peace but now they are hid from thine Eyes now 't is too late 1. Consider That the Breach and Enmity that is between God and Man was occasioned by our Sin we first brake League and Friendship with him 2. Consider how unable a Man is to stand and hold out in a War against God Who ever hardned himself against him and prospered Who can stand before his Indignation c. Who knows the Power of thine Anger 3. Consider What a black foul and guilty Soul art thou darest thou strive with thy Maker and joyn in a Confederacy and comply with his Enemy 4. Consider how willing God is to be at Peace with you though the offended Party he first seeks for Peace and Reconciliation 5. Consider how long this blessed Messenger of the Covenant hath waited on you and how often by his Ministers he hath invited and sent to you 6. Consider what gracious Promises he hath made to pardon and forgive all by-past Treasons if you will come in and accept of his good and peaceable Terms 7. Consider what great and irresistible Power there is in his Hands are not the Bowels of his Compassion very tender to ease himself of his Enemies 8. Consider what a sweet thing is it to be at Peace with God it passeth all Understanding 9. Consider now is the day of your Visitation this great Work admits of no delay now is the day of your Salvation O how sad will it be when Christ shall say you having not accepted the free tender of Salvation the things that concern your Peace are now hid from your Eyes 10. Consider Jesus Christ condescended very low you may have Peace on very easy Terms viz. Hear and your Souls shall live i. e. hear faithfully and savingly c. and I will make an everlasting Covenant with you c. But by way of Objection some may say What must we do to have Peace with God Answ. 1. You must fight no more against God neither must you joyn with those that in any wise take up Arms against God nor resist his Word his Spirit nor cast a deaf Ear to the Reproofs of Conscience 2. You must not only break your League with Satan but must also fight against him and rebuke him and so that you may have no more Commerce with him but must always desire Divine Assistance to resist his Temptations though he pretends Love to you in offering worldly Profits Pleasures and Honours yet his grand Design is to damn your Souls 3. Do not any longer hold a Confederacy with Sin no not so much as a secret Friendship with your Delilah your choice and pleasant Sin but put all thy Sins as it were to the Sword Mortify the Deeds of the Body c. If you would have Peace you must deal with your Sins as
between Christ and the Church as the Foundation is Holy Divine and Spiritual excellent in Nature and Form so is the House or Temple of God XI The Lord Jesus Christ doth not only bear the weight of the whole Church but also all that appertain to it all the Pillars Braces under-props and supports viz. the Prophets Apostles Ministers c. that are called Pillars in the House of God He bears up the Covenant the Covenant stands firm in him I have saith God made a Covenant with my Chosen He is the Mediator and Surety of it all the Precepts of God are built upon him He is the Foundation of every Ordinance Appointment and Institution of the Gospel What ever any Man preaches or practises for Doctrine or Discipline that hath not its Rise Ground and footing from Christ the Foundation it ought to be cast away and utterly rejected and abominated as altogether unfit for Gods Building All the Promises are built upon him To Abraham and his Seed were the Promises made not to Seeds as if many but to thy Seed which is Christ all the Promises are in him yea and in him Amen c. Union and Reconciliation with God are founded on Christ 't is he who hath made Peace by the Blood of the Cross. When we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son Justification Sanctification Righteousness and Redemption Vocation all are built upon him they all have their Rise and Foundation from Christ. Moreover Pardon of Sin and Peace of Conscience are from him Woman thy Sins are forgiven thee go in Peace My Peace I give unto you All Duties of Religion are built upon Christ it is he that hath commanded every thing that is to be done by us whether it respects the first or second Table all is to be done in Christ's Name by his Authority and in his Strength and by the help of his Spirit and to his Praise and Glory Faith Love Hope yea every Grace and all Gifts of the Holy Ghost which adorn the Soul and House of God are from Christ they are purchased by him and do flow from him to us by the Spirit Again the Ministry is from him he is the great Subject of Gospel-Ministration We preach Christ crucified c. The Efficacy of all is from him he gives the Encrease Lastly Eternal Life is built upon him This is the Record that God hath given to us Eternal Life and this Life is in his Son He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath not the Son hath not Life 1 Joh. 5.11 12. METAPHOR I. OTher Foundations are laid with many Stones joyned and cemented together II. Other Foundations are laid of sensless breathless Stone or Brick things that are natural things that are terrestrial congealed into a massy lump or artificially made and prepared III. Other Foundations many times decay and by that means the whole Building is in danger and tumbles down IV. Other Foundations are laid by some Man for as Man builds the House so he it is that first lays the Foundation thereof V. Other Foundations are laid of Stones of little Value and Worth comparatively the Foundation of a House is not laid with precious Stones as Jasper Saphyr Beril Jacinth Amythist Diamond c. VI. A Foundation is often removed fault being found with it and another laid in the room of it a Man may remove a Foundation which he hath laid at his pleasure or may lay more Foundations than one VII Other Foundations may be shaken an Earthquake may remove them out of their place VIII Other Foundation cannot preserve the House that is built upon it that may be totally demolished and destroyed and yet the Foundation may remain Disparity I. THis Foundation is but one whole entire Stone which adds to the Strength and Firmness of it Behold I lay in Zion for a Foundation a Stone not Stones nothing besides Christ nothing of our own must be built upon as a Foundation for Salvation II. Christ is a living lively and active Spirit hence called a living Stone disallowed indeed of Men he created the Stones and Dust of the Earth as God he hath his Being of himself and from everlasting not made nor created III. Christ being a living Stone in whom is Spirit and Life doth not cannot decay and by this means the Church of God and every particular Soul that is built upon him stands sure he transforms the Building into his own nature and so keeps and preserves it from Rottenness and all manner of Decays whatsoever Living things do not rot nor putrifie as other things do And as the Body by Joynts and Bands from the Head hath Nourishment ministred and knit together groweth and encreaseth in Strength and Beauty so is it with the glorious Body the Church and Soul of a true Believer that is joyned to Christ this blessed Head and living Foundation Because I live ye shall live also IV. Christ is laid as a Foundation for us and in our Souls by the Father 't is God's Act and not our own Behold I lay in Zion c. Who can lay Christ for a Foundation but God He was first laid by God in his Decree and then he laid him by the Prophets and Apostles And lastly by the Spirit also is he laid in the Hearts of Believers Christ is infinite How can a finite Hand or Power move an infinite Being or Thing God first removes or razes by his Spirit all other Foundations he takes of Man's hopes off Heaven by his own Works Legal Conviction Tears Humiliations Vows Covenants Resolutions c. and in the place and room of all lays Christ crucified as the ground of Hope and Happiness Hence is all Boasting excluded and Salvation wholly of Grace See Mr. Tillinghust Christ the only Foundation V. Christ the Spiritual Foundation is a precious Stone to whom coming as to a living Stone disallowed indeed of Men but chosen of God and precious Christ is not a common Stone but a choice rich Stone a Stone of inestimable Value and Price Behold I lay in Zion for a Foundation a Stone elect and precious This sets forth the Excellency of a Foundation and not only so but it adds a Lustre and Glory to the House which is built upon it The Foundation of New Jerusalem is said to be laid with all manner of precious Stones and then you read of the Excellency of the Superstructure the Building of the Wall was Jasper and the City was of pure Gold O how glorious must that City needs be that hath such a Foundation as Christ is and not only so but how durable also are some precious Stone The Diamond is the hardest Stone it cuts Glass there is nothing as Naturalists say can break it Jesus Christ makes Impression on the hard hearts of Men by his Graces O then how safe must it of necessity be for us to
day the things thou belong to thy peace but now they are hid from thine eyes O Jerusalem Jerusalem Why what 's the matter An Enemy is at hand Ruine is at the door Why will you die O House of Israel Now 't is to England yea to London O that they would once hear Christ's Calls before it is too late and the things that concern their peace be hid from their eyes c. V. The Lord Jesus stands with his Arms and Heart open ready to receive all true penitent Sinners that come unto him I have spread out my Hands all the day long c. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you Rest c. VI. The Lord Jesus hath such Bowels of Pity and Compassion to sinful Mankind that he would have none of them perish But come to the Knowledg of the Truth and be saved How desirous is he to get them all under his Wings of Grace and Protection Turn ye turn ye why will ye dy O House of Israel turn and live saith the Lord How often would I have gathered thy Children together c. VII The Lord Jesus calls to Sinners that they may have the Bread of Life Ho every every one that thirsteth come ye to the Waters c. Eat ye that which is good yea the Bread that never perisheth Christ gives Bread that never perisheth VIII All sin-sick and diseased Souls that are weak and hang down their Heads or their Wings and go drooping all the day as it were half dead no sooner are they got under the Wings of Christ but he graciously succors and refreshes them making them brisk and very lively IX Christ out of his infinite Bowels to his People finding no other Meat was so good and excellent for them gave them Food from Heaven even his own Body My Flesh is Meat indeed c. Simile I. THe Hen cannot save and defend her Chickens under her Wings when she hath gathered them to her being a poor weak inconsiderable Creature II. The Hen when her Chickens are grown up cares not for them she will 't is noted rather strike at them and beat them from her III. The Hen loses often-times her Chickens the Kite gets them away from her and makes a Prey of them IV. A Hen soon forgets her Chickens which she hath bred and brought up Disparity I. THe Lord Christ is strong and able to save hide and defend all his People that come to him under his Wings being the most High Omnipotent Eternal Jehovah The Father and I am one He thought it no Robbery to be equal with God II. Our Blessed Saviour will never cease to take care of and provide for his poor Children his Eye is as well upon the oldest and strongest Christians as upon the weakest and youngest Cast all your Care upon him for he careth for you c. III. The Lord Jesus Christ cannot will not lose one of them that the Father hath given him those that thou hast given me I have lost none but the Son of Perdition c. I give them Eternal Life and they shall never perish c. IV. Christ never can nor will forget his Saints Can a Woman forget her Sucking Child that she should not have Compassion on the Son of her Womb yea she may but I will not forget thee Inferences I. WHat great Encouragement doth this Similitude afford to all yea to the vilest of Sinners O what Compassion is there in Christ's Heart towards you how willing is he to gather you to himself II. It also informs us of that great Blindness and horrid Obstinacy which is in the hearts of wicked Men How often would I have gathered Israel and they would not be gathered I would but ye would not How dare Sinners then to charge their eternal Overthrow Perishing and Ruine upon the Lord Jesus Christ Know O Sinner thy destruction is of thy self III. It also truly informs us that all Safety and Salvation is in the Lord Jesus Christ. Under his Wings we must get if we would be secure from the Enemy of our Souls and be delivered from eternal danger Vnto Him shall the gathering of the People be IV. Of what amazing nature was the great Condescension of the Blessed JESUS who made himself of no Reputation became weak poor and sensible of our Infirmities touching the Flesh that we might be strong rich and partake of his Perfections and Glorious Fulness V. Here is also very much Comfort to all true Believers whoever they be that are gathered by the Word and Spirit unto Christ He will succour guide revive and defend them for ever He infinitely out-doth the Hen his Bowels exceed the Bowels of the tenderest Mother to her sucking Child He is strong enough also as well as tender not only willing but able Fear not Satan he hath swallowed up Death in Victory The Kite hath as one observes as it were an aking tooth at the Chickens fain would he make a prey of them so would the Devil of Believers Christ knows how to preserve them by gathering them all under his Wings Soul fear not if thou art under the Protection of the Lord Jesus Christ thou art in safety from all temporal and spiritual dangers VI. If Christ be so tender and compassionate unto Sinners and seeks to gather them unto him who will pity them if they perish at last and are damned when all is from their own vile stubborn and wilfull Obstinacy VII If the Lord Jesus Christ be so tender of and kind to his Saints which he hath gathered to himself and sheltered under his Wings Then let this Doctrine teach Christians in an especial manner to be kind one to another and tender one of another and to do their utmost endeavour to defend one another in this evil day from the common Enemy both of Body and Soul VIII This may serve for seasonable Reproof to all those who profess the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ and hope for Preservation by him and Shelter under his Wings yet instead of endeavouring to the utmost to help one another revile backbite and persecute one another for small and circumstantial Differences in Profession and thereby give the common Enemy Advantage upon them both A divided House cannot stand Christ the Captain of our Salvation Heb. 2.10 To make the Captain of our Salvation perfect through Sufferings THis is a military Term the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Captain being derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to lead and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also a Captain derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies Beginning Chief or Government denoting in a borrowed sense from Military Commanders the Rule Dominion and Principality of Christ over all and that he leads his Spirtual Militia safe through all Perils in their Christian Warfare Being to enter upon a Military Subject and
Christ if he sees that a small Fire and easy Afflictions will not refine and purifie the Soul of a Believer adds greater Afflictions puts them into a very hot Fire great Trials according to his own Wisdom and good pleasure of his Will If need be you are in heaviness through manifold Temptations That the trial of your Faith being much more precious than Gold c. Think it not strange concerning the fiery Trial which is to try you as if some strange thing happened unto you VII Jesus Christ by refining his People separates their Dross from them separates Pride Passion Luke-warmness Worldly-mindedness c. and thereby makes Them and their Graces exceeding valuable Tried Faith tried Patience tried Love is highly esteemed 't is far beyond tried Gold This is the fruit of all the taking away of your Sin I will make a Man more precious than Gold even a Man above the Golden Wedg of Ophir And Christ by refining and putting the whole Church into the Furnace separates the Gold the sincere Christians from drossy Hypocrites VIII Christ to refine and throughly purge and purifie his Church and the Hearts of Believers puts them into one Fire one Affliction and then into another hence God speaks of purifying his People seven times for if you will not for these things obey me I will punish you seven times more according to your Sins God hath many Fires IX Christ adds something of another nature other Metal as I may say into his Gold viz. his Church and People that are in the Furnace there is the additament of his Word and Spirit Did not he add these to his People to refine and purifie them they would be long in the Fire before their Dross would be washed and consumed away nay without the Word and Spirit Afflictions could never accomplish nor perfect the Work and make them fit for his use X. Jesus Christ doth not put his Church or any one believing Soul into the Furnace to destroy or any ways to hurt them but purely out of a gracious Design to make them more pure and serviceable unto him Fathers for a few days chasten us after their pleasure but he for our profit that we might be partakers of his Holiness After he hath tried me I shall come forth as Gold He takes much care that nothing be lost none of them receive detriment thereby XI Christ will not suffer his People to remain in the Furnace or under Afflictions any longer than he sees need of it no longer than till all their dross and filth be purged away 'T is but in measure he knows when it is enough and then he soon abates the Fire XII Christ oft-times in refining of his Church wasteth the Wicked who are his Fuel by which he many times purges them In a secret way they hereby come many times to be bruised and smitten the Fire of God's Wrath seizes upon them as in the case of Pharoah whilst they are persecuting his People XIII Christ Jesus by putting his Children into the Furnace of Affliction resolves to burn up waste and destroy all Hypocrites and drossy Professors in a day of fiery Triall they pass away like Smoke But the Wicked shall perish even like Smoke they shall consume as the Smoke vanisheth so shalt thou drive them away XIV The Lord Jesus knows that sincere Souls or faithful Christians will abide the day of his coming when he sits as a Refiner viz. in a day of Distress and Tribulation and though the Church thereby is made less in bulk or quantity the formal and drossy part being many times more than the other yet in quality the Church thereby will shine forth more gloriously and consequently more acceptable unto God XV. Jesus Christ when he hath thorowly refined and purged his Saints they are made choice and golden Vessels the delight of Christ and for the use and ornament of the Church In a great House there are not only Vessels of Gold and Silver c. 2 Tim. 2.20 The precious Sons of Zion comparable to fine Gold how are they esteemed as Earthen Pitchers c. Lam. 4.2 See Vessels METAPHOR I. A Refiner refines but a little Gold at a time comparatively his Furnace is of small Dimension II. When a Refiner hath put Gold into a Crucible to be melted in order to make it pliable and fit to be wrought adds a quantity or allowable proportion of Allay which is of less value as Silver or Copper Disparity I. CHrist many times in one Furnace of Affliction refines almost all the Gold or godly Ones in a whole Kingdom as he dealt with the whole House of Israel II. Christ when he puts his Saints into his Furnace to make them maleable and fit to be wrought by the Hammer of the Word into the Image of God he puts in a measure of the Holy Spirit which is of more worth and value than the Gold it self viz. the Saints for indeed so hard is the Heart notwithstanding the Fire of that Affliction that there is no work can be made of it without the Spirit Inferences I. THis may inform us concerning the purpose and design of Christ respecting fiery Trials which the Godly meet with in this World that Afflictions are not for the hurt or injury of the Church II. It also shews us what Filth and Corruption is in our Hearts what reason have we to bewail our inward Pollution that nothing will purge and cleanse us but Christ's Blood his Word Spirit and Affliction III. Moreover let us learn from hence to cry to God when we are in the Furnace when in the Fire that Christ would apply his Blood Word and Holy Spirit to our Souls for if otherwise all Sufferings and Afflictions will be unprofitable unto us IV. And O that Christians would take heed in days of Liberty and Prosperity to walk humbly and holily before the Lord and beware lest they contract Filth and Pollution upon their own Souls and so provoke Christ to put them into his Furnace If the shaking of the Rod would bring us upon our Knees and reform our Hearts and Lives Christ would not bring slaying and fiery Dispensations upon us V. It may put us all upon the search to see if we are sincere Gold and not Dross for if we are corrupt Matter the Furnace will make a clear Discrimination of it for indeed Every Mans Work shall be tryed so as by or out of the Fire 1 Cor. 3.13 VI. Let all Professors from hence be wakened Christ the Refiner is near and the day of Trial comes on apace but how wilt thou stand when he appears There is an Amazing Dispensation at hand the Church of God shall be throughly purged and made white the drossy Christian e're long shall be consumed and pass away like the Smoak of a Refiners Furnace VII How good is God to take so great Pains with us that he might make us fit
Affections which like two long Wings he stretcheth out easily in the way of his gracious Providences for the help and succor of his People He shall arise with healing under his Wings VIII The Lord Jesus beareth and carrieth his faithful Children upon the Wings of his Power and Sovereign Grace thus he bare and carried Israel of old I have borne you upon Eagles Wings Hearken unto me O House of Jacob and all the Remnant of the House of Israel who are borne by me from the Belly which were carried from the Womb I will bear you I will carry you c. IX The Lord Jesus hides his Children in the Secrets of the Almighty that glorious Rock of Ages Their Place of Defence shall be a Munition of Rocks David knew what he did when he fled to God for Shelter Vnder the Shadow of thy Wings will I make my Refuge until these Calamities are overpast See Refuge X. Jesus Christ when he utters his Voice in Anger and rises up to the Prey he will cause all the Inhabitants of the Earth to tremble they will call to the Hills and Mountains to fall upon them and to hide them from the Face of him that sitteth upon the Throne and from the Wrath of the Lamb. Nay the Time will come when the old Dragon will be glad to flie into his Den. The Devils were afraid of him when he came as a Lamb Art thou come to torment us before the time Be wise now therefore O ye Kings be instructed O ye Judges of the Earth Kiss the Son lest he be angry and ye perish from the day when his Wrath is kindled but a little Blessed are all they that put their Trust in him XI The way of Christ's Love Wisdom Providence c. cannot be known or found out to perfection XII Jesus Christ hath a glorious and clear Sight can behold with open Face the Glory of the excellent Majesty and the highest Splendor and Beauty of that immortal and inaccessible Light which no natural Eye can approach unto And altho none of his People can see as he seeth who is infinite in Knowledg yet those that pretend to be his Off-spring and are not like him in Grace Heavenly-mindedness and Holiness nor endeavour after it from that Excellency they behold in it Christ will utterly disown them as being none of his Seed or Off-spring XIII The Lord Jesus teacheth all his People to be like himself so far as they are able and to mount up as with Eagles Wings and to live on high XIV So is the Lord Jesus of his People XV. The Lord Jesus suffered himself to be wounded for us his Hands and Feet yea his very Heart was pierced that we might have his Blood to drink in believing My Blood is Drink indeed XVI The Lord Jesus Christ is not only long-liv'd but he lives for ever He was from everlasting and he will be to everlasting He is the King eternal the Father of Eternity so the Hebrew Simile THe Eagle hath many evil Qualities She is neither fair nor comely hath no sweet Voice nor is she good for Food but she is quarrelsom preying devouring solitary envious to others proud and lofty the Plague and Tormentor of all other Birds or Fowls of the Air an Enemy to Peace She has horrible Claws feeds on Serpents Fish and Carrion snatching up Geese Hares Lambs c. Gesner reports that a certain Eagle's Nest was found wherein were three hundred Ducks one hundred and sixty Geese forty Hares and many Fishes An Eagle is very crafty She fills her Wings with Dust and gets upon a Stag's Horns and beating the Dust and Sand into his Eyes she blinds him and then soon conquers him She carries Shell-Fishes on high letting them fall upon the Rocks to break them c. Disparity IN all these things there can be no greater Disparity imaginable and upon this account wicked Men or Tyrants are compared to Eagles Inferences I. Flie to Christ to bear you upon his Wings II. To hide you under the Wings of his gracious Protection Vnder thy Wings saith David will I make my Refuge till these Calamities are overpast c. Christ compared unto a Bundle of Myrrh Cant. 1.13 A Bundle of Myrrh is my Beloved unto me THis Book expresses under many different Metaphors and Similitudes the Greatness of Christ's Love to his Church and the Sincerity of the Churches Love to Christ. Sometimes you have Christ commending his Spouse sometimes the Spouse speaking in the praise of Christ as she doth here A Bundle of Myrrh a Cluster of Camphire is my Beloved unto me A Soul espoused to Jesus Christ hath a great Love to him and an high Esteem of him knows not how to set out that excellent Worth and Beauty it beholds in him Myrrh is a kind of precious Fruit plentifully growing in Arabia it is somewhat bitter but most fragrant and of excellent use in Physick METAPHOR I. MYrrh has a perfuming quality 't is of a fragrant and odoriferous Nature 't is used for perfuming Garments and other things to make them cast a pleasant Smell All thy Garments smell of Myrrh Aloes and Cassia The Harlot says She had perfumed her Bed with Myrrh Aloes and Cinnamon II. Myrrh is a rare and rich Perfume a fit Present for a King hence the wise Men of the East honoured Christ with Myrrh at his Birth III. Myrrh hath a preserving Quality it keeps things from corruption putrifying and rotting Hence the Friends of Christ brought Myrrh Aloes and other Spices for the embalming of his Body after his Crucifixion IV. Myrrh hath a beautifying quality The Virgins that prepared themselves for Ahasuerus made use of Myrrh 'T is good to take away the Wrinkles from the Face and to make the Skin smooth and shining V. Myrrh that which is the right and true Arabia Myrrh is not easily known by the Vulgar as Pliny notes Many cannot make Judgment about it some take the false Indian Myrrh that grows upon a Thorny Plant for the right Sort. VI. Myrrh hath a healing quality Physicians make use of it for the removing of several Distempers Pliny says it dries up Rheums clears the Voice helps the ill Savour of the Breath c. VII Myrrh was the first and principal Ingredient of the holy anointing Oil that was appointed to be made use of for the anointing of Aaron the Tabernacle and the Pertinents thereof 'T is called a Bundle or as Ainsworth reads it a Bag of Myrrh 1. To denote the Plenty or Fulness of that odoriferous Gum. 2. A Bundle or Bag keeps things safe that are of worth The Soul of my Lord shall be bound in the Bundle of Life with Jehovah his God Parallel I. JEsus Christ hath a perfuming Virtue See how the Church describes him for his Fragrancy Who is this that cometh out of the Wilderness like Pillars of
Smoak perfumed with Myrrh and Frankincense with all the Powders of the Merchant We read of the sweet Scent of the Church but how comes she to smell so rarely but from the Communication of the sweet Graces of Christ to her Sinners are very unsavoury until this Myrrh-Tree has dropp'd upon them II. Christ is the richest and purest Perfume Heaven and Earth can afford none so sweet How fragrant is he in the Nostrils of God the Father He even ravishes the Senses of Angels and Saints makes us and all our Duties as sweet Odours unto the Father III. Christ hath in him a preserving Quality or Power were it not for that Life he has communicated to us and the rest of Mortals how soon would our Bodies rot But in a special manner he preserves our Souls Sin is of a rotting stinking and putrifying Nature compared to a Leprosy and filthy Sores now if Christ did not drop daily a little of his Myrrh I mean the Grace of his Spirit into our Souls how loathsom should we soon become IV. Jesus Christ makes every Believer beautiful they have no Comeliness but what he has put upon them 'T is he that makes their Faces to shine who takes away every Spot and Wrinkle and presents them a perfect Beauty in the Father's sight by imputing and imparting of Righteousness unto them through Faith V. Christ the true Christ of God is not easily known to the ignorant many take a false Christ for the true Christ. Some are so blind that they think the Light which is in every Man the Light of natural Conscience is the Christ of God and Saviour of the World VI. Jesus Christ hath many medicinal Virtues By his Stripes we are healed He dries up all evil and offensive Rheums makes Prayer the Breath or Breathings of the Soul savoury clears the â—â—oice and helps our Infirmities by which â—â—eans we pray more elegantly and fervenâ—â—y in the Spirit takes away all Impediments so that our Prayers are heard and accepted by the Father VII The Spirit of Christ and Graces thereof are compared to Oil He is the Myrrh-Tree from whence the Divine Oil flows wherewith the Ministers and Saints of God are more or less anointed See Oil of Gladness 1. In Christ is abundance of Divine Sweetness not a Sprig or two but a great Bundle not two or three Grains but a Bag filled with it or a Bundle of heavenly Myrrh 2. Whatever is good in Christ is laid up safe Believers may waste or lose much of the Grace of Christ in them but none of that which is bound up in this sacred Bundle can be lost METAPHOR I. MYrrh has some Dregs in it tho never so purely refined II. Other Myrrh may be bought for Money III. Other Myrrh will lose its Virtue if kept over-long IV. The Myrrh-Tree doth not always drop this Gum distills but at certain Seasons of the Year Disparity I. IN Christ is no Dregs no Sin nothing but what is invaluably precious II. All the Riches of both the Indies can't purchase one drain of this Divine Myrrh III. Christ's Virtue is ever the same IV. Christ the spiritual Myrrh-Tree is always dropping Application 1. CHrist is a precious Jesus and saving Grace worth the prizing 't is like to sweet-smelling Myrrh 2. What a Mercy is it to have our spiritual Senses so exercised as to discern between things that differ 3. What Eyes do they see with that despise and slight Jesus Christ This Bundle of Myrrh this Rose of Sharon this Lilly of the Vallies is not so much regarded by the most of Men as a Bundle of Thorns and Briars 4. You that love a sweet Smell here is a precious Perfume for your unsavoury Souls Notwithstanding all your rare Gums Odors and fragrant Flowers Spices and choice Powders you will smell ranck and unsavoury in the Nostrils of God if you have not this Bundle of Myrrh to perfume your Souls and Services 5. If Believers receive all their Graces and Sweetness from Christ let them make grateful Acknowledgments thereof to Him Christ the Saints Wedding-Garment Mat. 22.11 12. And he said unto him Friend how camest thou hither not having a Wedding-Garment c. THIS Text is part of the Parable of the Marriage Mat. 22. And the Word Parable is thus expounded by Jerome Tom. 3. Epist. 51. ad Algasiam q. 6. p. 359. Parabola hoe est Similitudo quae ab eo vocatur quod alteri 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hoc est assimilatur quasi umbra praevia Veritatis est A Parable that is a Similitude so called because it is like another thing and is as it were a previous shadow of Truth The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is derived of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to compare or liken it answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mashal In the New Testament it signifies an Enigmatical or Allegorical Comparison c. For further account the Reader is referred to the Place where we treat of Parables The Phrase 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Wedding-Garment is borrowed from a custom among the Ancients where every Guest at that Solemnity was arrayed in a Habit peculiar only to such Feasts and such as wanted it were accounted Intruders viz. such as without any Right thrust themselves in Now in this Parable all Orthodox Expositors affirm that by the King ver 2. we are to understand JEHOVAH by his Son the Messiah by his Servants the Ministers of the Gospel by such that found pretences of Absence worldly-minded Persons that prefer their temporal Pleasures before Grace and true Religion by the Invitation of the Guests the calling of the Gentiles c. by him that wanted the Wedding-Garment Hypocrites or such as have not put on Christ spiritually that is are not clothed with his Righteousness by Faith whose doom is damnation ver 13. All the best Expositors agree by the Wedding-Garment is intended Christ's Righteousness or Imputed Righteousness which is put on the Soul by Faith for Justification For the further demonstration hereof see the following Parallel METAPHOR I. THe use and necessity of Garments came in by the Fall Adam in Innocency had no need of them II. Garments are to cover Nakedness that Shame and Deformity may not appear to others for this reason did our first Parents sew Fig-leaves together to cover themselves and from hence God afterwards made them Coats of Skins c. III. Garments differ much in Worth and Excellency we read in Scripture of filthy Garments and likewise of glorious Apparel IV. Garments are for Ornament they set off natural Excellency making Men and Women appear very lovely and amiable in the eyes of others V. Garments are of great Utility in respect of Defence they secure us from many Hurts and Dangers which naked ones are exposed to they are Munimenta Corporis they are as light Armor to the Body in the Winter they save the Body from peircing Cold
Power in Heaven and Earth be given unto him by whom Kings raign and Princes decree Judgment and Justice Nobles rule even all the Judges of the Earth Who is King of Kings and Lord of Lords yet his chief Rule and Government is over the pleasant and delightful Plants the Saints who are on the Earth the Excellent in whom is all his delight 't is they that hear his Word obey his Voice and do his Will c. The hundred forty and four Thousand are pleasant and delightful ones 1. The Father's Name is upon them 2. They are not defiled with Women 3. They follow the Lamb whithersoever he gâ—â—eth These are governed by the Lamb. XII Jesus Christ is the Master of all Moderation both for soft Words and gentle Instructions who by good Doctrine did so eminently qualify his Followers that he fitted them for every Season when cast down he comforted them with good Words and Promises Let not your hearts be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me If I go away I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am you may be also Joh. 14.1 3. When hot and fiery he cools and abates Choler You know not what Spirit you are of The Son of Man came not to destroy Men's Lives but to save them Love your Enemies Learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and you shall find Rest for your Souls XIII Jesus Christ is really the cause of all Beauty to the true Church and to all the Members thereof 1. In respect of Imputed Righteousness by which they are justified 2. In respect of Grace and Vertue by which they are adorned 3. In respect of Good Life and Conversation which arises from his Spirit Doctrine and good Example By him all that believe are justified But the fruits of the Spirit are Love Joy Peace Long-suffering Gentleness Goodness Faith Meekness Temperance Gal. 5.22 You are compleat in him who is the Head of all Principalities and Powers XIV Jesus Christ doth greatest kindness in the Winter or dark time of the Church then it is he maketh Intercession manifesteth Care and sends Relief and Succour to the Saints performs all the parts of a merciful High-Priest and Mediator but when the Winter is past the darkness gone and the night quite spent then his Office of Priesthood and Mediatorship shall cease Then shall the Son deliver up the Kingdom to the Father and God shall be All in All. 1 Cor. 15.24 XV. Jesus Christ hath a very honourable Name Jesus which is Saviour Christ which is Anointed The Son of God the only begotten well beloved the Emanuel God with us and he hath a Name above every Name Thou shalt call his Name Jesus for he shall save his People from their Sins The Rulers set themselves against the Lord and his Anointed And we believe thou art Christ the Son of the Living God God is gone up with a shout This is the true God and Eternal Life Lord of all Lord of Glory Prince of Life Prince of Peace Prince of the Kings of the Earth The day-Star from on high that bringeth Life and Immortality to light by the Gospel He hath by Inheritance obtained a more excellent Name than the Angels XVI Jesus Christ is Omega as well as Alpha the Finisher as well the as Author or Beginner of our Faith the Reâ—â—egard as well as the Captain of our Salvation gives the latter as well as the first fruits of the Spirit trains as well as conducts he rewards according to the Works of Piety and Goodness as well as he commands to do them he concludes this day of Grace when he comes to judg as well as he began it when he came to save He ushers in the dismal night of Darkness to the wicked as well as he ushers in the day of glad Tidings and great Joy to the Righteous He appears after the going down of the Sun and shutting up of Mercy as well as before the rising of the Sun and clear approach of Mercy He is a Harbinger to Captivity as well as to the year of Jubile and Deliverance He sends down to Hell and Darkness as well as as sends up to Heaven and Glory I am Alpha and Omega the Beginning and the End Looking unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith XVII Jesus Christ and the Light of the Gospel altho sometimes obscured by the means of misty foggy Clouds Powers of Darkness Ignorance Unbelief and Heresy yet nothing can hinder his Course but he constantly keeps his glorious Circle in his Dispensation and keeps a continual Motion in a way of Divine Providence until the time of his Kingdom and Patience is over He that hath promised to come will come and will not tarry The Lord whom you seek will suddenly come to his Temple Behold I come quickly and my Reward is with me He cannot be prevailed against by any malignant Powers of Earth or Hell Herod Pontius Pilate the High-Priest the whole body of the Jews the Romans Mahomatans and Papists that hate him and his glorious Appearance cannot obstruct his Motion and Operation in the Church or World nor in any-wise extinguish his Light from its glorious Splendor Hereafter shall you see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and â—â—reat Glory 'T is hard for thee to kick against the Pricks The Disciples waxed bold and multiplied The Blood of the Martyrs was the Seed of the Church O Galilean thou â—â—aâ—â— overcome me saith wicked Julian On this Rock will I build my Church and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it The Administration of Christ is like the Path of the Just that shâ—â—neth more and more to the perfect day Of his Kingdom there shall be no end upon the Throne of David to order and establish it with Judgment and with Justice from henceforth even for ever XVIII Jesus Christ in all that hath been or can be said exceeds in Brightness and Glory for as hath been manifested he is the Brightness of his Father's Glory in which respect he exceeds Angels and Men for tho he was the Off-spring of David yet he is the Bright and Morning Star METAPHOR I. The Morning Star did not make it self nor other Stars II. The Sun and Morning-Star are two things for the Morning-Star is much inferiour to the Sun in light and glory III. The Morning-Star gives but external light to the corporal sense IV. The Morning Star gives light only in the night but loseth its glory when the Sun ariseth V. The Morning Star gives Light only to the visible World VI. The Morning Star shall fall from Heaven or be dissolved at the general Conflagration of the World the Heavens and the Earth that now is are reserved c. Disparity I. JEsus Christ the Bright and morning Star made the Orbs wherein the Stars are fixed with the Sun Moon and all
the World besides And thou Lord in the beginning didst lay the Foundations of the Earth and the Heavens are the Work of thy Hands II. Jesus Christ thought it no Robbery to be equal with God And he is not only the bright and Morning-Star but also the Sun of Righteousness see Sun the brightness of his Father's Glory and the express Image of his Person and he upholds all things by the Word of his Power III. Jesus Christ gives internal light which illuminates the Minds and Souls of all Believers This is the true Light who is not only the Light of the World but delivereth also all those that truly follow him out of darkness and bestoweth on them the Light of Life IV. Jesus Christ giveth light continually and can never lose his Glory because a greater Light than he cannot arise The night and the day are alike to him The Light shined in Darkness and the Darkness comprehended it not He is the Lord that is an everlasting Light V. Jesus Christ gives Light to the visible and celestial too to this World and to the World to come or heavenly Jerusalem which City hath no need of Sun or Moon to shine in it but the Lord God and the Lamb is the Light thereof Ye are come to Mount Zion to God the Judg of all and to Jesus the Mediator VI. Jesus shall never fall from Heaven nor be dissolved but abide and continue when the Heavens shall be no more And thou Lord hast laid the Foundations of the Earth and the Heavens are the Work of thine own Hands they shall wax old as doth a Garment and as a Vesture shalt thou shalt fold them up and they shall be changed but thou art the same and thy Years fail not Jesus Christ the same yesterday to day and for ever Inferences I. WHat great Love doth God bear and what Care doth he take of Believers in placing such a Star as Jesus Christ is to be a Light unto them to direct them how to steer their Course in the darkest time so as to miss all dangerous Rocks and Sands and to arrive in safety at the desired and longed-for Haven II. How safe are they that do always steer their Course by his Light and follow his Conduct they shall not be at a loss in their Journeys or Voiages nor suffer Shipwrak by Rocks Sands or Storms but shall have the Light of Life shall never perish Believe in the Lord Jesus and thou shalt be saved III. This may shew also the certainty of their perishing in the Dark and in the Deep that continue their Course to the end of their Voiage without the Light and Guidance of this Bright and Morning Star This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men love Darkness rather than Light because their Deeds are evil VI. Hence all true Christians that have experimentally enjoyed Inlightnings Refreshings and Conduct by Jesus Christ as the Bright and Morning Star may be stirred up and perswaded yet more and more to look unto Jesus who is not only the Author and Finisher of their Faith but causeth his Glorious Light to shine upon their Path by reason whereof the nearer they approach to the end of their joyful Journey or Race the more and more will the Light shine unto the perfect day Take you heed therefore to that more sure word of Prophecy as unto a Light that shineth in a dark place until the Day dawn and the Day-Star arise in your Hearts V. Lastly If Christ be the Bright and Morning Star then let us look and wait for the Day which he is the fore-runner of seeing the Morning Star hath appeared and is up be sure the Day is at hand and a glorious Day it will be to them who are ready and prepared for it The Coming of Christ compared to the Coming of a Thief in the Night 1 Thess. 5.2 But you your selves know perfectly that the Day of the Lord so cometh as a Thief in the Night THere are various Opinions concerning the Day of the Lord or the Coming of Christ spoken of Mat. 24. Luke 21. 2 Pet. 3.9 10. and in this Text. But if the Scope of the Text be but carefully considered it will clearly appear that the Coming of Christ here spoken of is his Coming at the last Day to Judgment when the Dead shall be raised Read the latter part of the fourth Chapter c. Why the Day of the Lord is compared to the Coming of a Thief in the Night will appear by the following Parallel Simile I. THe coming of a Thief in the Night is with a design to circumvent an unwatchful House and to take his Prey II. A Thief comes provided for his purpose with a resolution to fight and Instruments to make way to his Design Keys to unlock Doors Bars to break them open or the like III. A Thief comes at a Time when all is still and People are least thoughtful of Danger but are careless at ease even asleep upon their Beds thinking themselves secure till they are invaded and their Goods taken away IV. The coming of a Thief into a House puts the careless Family into a great Fright when they see themselves surprized and cannot tell how to help it V. The approach of a Thief in the Night makes the poor amazed Family to forget all their former Pleasures and Enjoyments and expect no more than their Lives for a Prey and glad would they be of them too VI. At the coming of a Thief in the Night Execution is oftentimes done to the Ruin of the People where he comes Parallel I. THe Coming of Christ or Day of the Lord will be with design to circumvent the careless Professors who sleep in a sinful secure State as if there was no God to fear no Jesus Christ to look for no Heaven to be sought no Hell to be avoided to such he will come and seize them for his Prey to cut them asunder and appoint them their Portion with Vnbelievers and Reprobates II. Even so will the Lord Jesus Christ at his second coming be provided for his purpose with Fire and Sword to accomplish his Design which is to make a Desolation in the Earth For by Fire and Sword shall the Lord plead with all Flesh and the slain of the Lord shall be many He shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels in Flames of Fire c. III. The Day of the Lord will come when all is still and the World least thoughtful of Danger but are careless eating and drinking and marrying and sleeping till the Heavens rend asunder the Archangel utter his Voice and the Judg himself come upon them But as the Days of Noah were so shall the coming of the Son of Man be IV. The Day of the Lord will in like manner put the sleepy Generation that shall then be into a great and dismal Fright when
reprove them The Spirit is first a Spirit of burning and then a Spirit of Consolation the humble sincere and broken-hearted Ones he comforts and revives METAPHOR ANother Comforter tho wise and very compassionate and every way capable to speak Words to a disconsolate Person yet finds sometimes the Condition of his Friend to be such that all he can say and do will not take place nor administer present Relief to him but after all remains very sad and disconsolate II. Another Comforter many times misses the Case of a poor afflicted Person and thereby cannot accomplish the Work this did Job's Comforters they mistook his Case whereby they proved miserable Comforters to him III. Other Comforters are many times wearied out and leave their Friends in the midst of their Sorrow IV. Another Comforter may be absent nay at a great distance when his poor distressed Friend stands in most need of him besides he can visit but a few Persons at one and the same time and cannot be at above one Place at once V. Other Comforters can speak to the Ear but scarce able to reach the Heart Spira had many words of Comfort spoke to his Ear but they could not speak to his Heart Disparity THe Holy Spirit sometimes finds gracious Persons very much disturbed and cast down under heavy Pressures of Affliction and that no other can comfort him yet when he comes to a Resolution to relieve and refresh and comfort him all his Sorrow Temptations and Disquietments flie away Let a Saint be never so sad if the Spirit sees it is a fit time to speak Peace and Comfort to him he doth it effectually If he speak Peace who can cause Sorrow For I have satiated the weary Soul and I have replenished every sorrowful Soul Jer. 31.25 II. But the Holy Spirit never doth nor can mistake any Person 's Condition Being God he knows and is the Searcher of the Heart all things lie naked and open to his Eyes The Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God III. But the Holy Spirit cannot be wearied nor tired out The Creator of the Ends of the Earth fainteth not there is no searching of his Vnderstanding IV. But the Holy Ghost is omnipresent Whither shall I go from thy Spirit or whither I shall fly from thy Presence He is always near and at hand and needs none to bring him News how it goes with any Person Being the Omniscient God He can visit Thousands and ten Thousands at one and the same time is every where not circumscribed nor limited to Place V. The Spirit can speak to the Heart of a poor Sinner I will saith God allure her and bring her into the Wilderness and speak comfortable Words unto her In the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 loquar super Cor or ad Cor ejus I will speak to her Heart In this the Holy Spirit infinitely excels all otheâ—â— Comforters he can in a moment cause all Sorrow to cease by speaking to the Heart Inferences WE may infer from hence the great Love of Christ to his own People he will not leave them comfortless nor send one to them that is not able to speak Peace or administer true Comfort and Consolation to their Souls II. It should teach us in our trouble to cry for the Holy Comforter to come unto us III. It reproves such who deny the Holy Ghost to be God and a Divine Person this being an Appellation that properly belongs to a distinct Person IV. Let us take heed we never grieve the Holy Spirit who is such a choice and blessed Friend to us V. It may also caution every Soul against receiving Comfort when God by the Spirit speaks it not to then 1. The Holy Spirit speaks not Comfort to any unconverted Soul who love and live in their Sins but rather Terror 2. The Holy Spirit speaks not Comfort to carnal and loose Professors and Hypocrites in the Church that have Lamps and no Oil the Name of Christ upon them but not his Nature in them much Knowledge but want Charity Fearfulness will saith the Spirit surprize the Hypocrite 3. The Spirit speaks no Comfort to an Apostate and Backslider in Heart and Life he tells them They shall be filled with their own ways and led aside with the Workers of Iniquity 4. The Spirit speaks no Comfort to the moralized Person who wholly rests upon his own Righteousness and sees no need of a Saviour nor of the Righteousness of God which is by Faith in Jesus Christ. 5. The Spirit speakes no Comfort to Persecutors and Murderers of the Godly to cursed Plotters and Haters of the true Religion and Lovers of Idolatry such that worship the Beast and are Followers of the Romish Church or Upholders of the same They the Spirit saith shall drink of the Wrath of God and be tormented with Fire and Brimstone for ever and ever But the Spirit speaks comfort to all true penitent ones to such who tho they have been great Sinners yet now loath themselves in a true and thorow sense thereof and forsake it 1. To those who do believe and wholly rely upon Jesus Christ for Life and Salvation 2. To those who desire to be holy as well as happy to have their Sins mortified as well as pardoned to be sanctified as well as saved to live to God here as well as to live with God hereafter 3. To such who are universal in their obedience that take up their Cross and follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth 4. To such that obey the Precepts of God as well as believe the Promises 5. In a word To all sincere and upright ones Quest. How doth the Spirit speak Comfort to the Souls of Men Answ. 1. Usually by bringing Christ's Word and Promises to their remembrance 2. By using many Arguments some of which I have hinted at already 3. By his shining Influences sweet and comfortable Operations upon the Soul 4. By sealing up Christ's Love and giving good hope and assurance of Eternal Life unto them The Spirit compared to the Wind. Cant. 4.16 Awake O North-wind and come thou South and blow upon my Garden c. Joh. 3.8 The Wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the Sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh c. Acts 2.2 And sudddenly there came a Sound from Heaven as of a rushing mighty Wind and it filled all the House where they were sitting c. THe Hebrew Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which comes from a Verb that signifies to breath or to blow signifies sometimes Air sometimes Wind and sometimes a Spirit The several Metaphorical Notations of Wind may be read in our Philologia Sacra p. 116. to which we refer you Sometimes it denotes things that are vain light and empty as Eccles. 5.16 Hos. 12.1 c. In the Texts cited by an express Similitude it is compared to the Holy Spirit as you may see
cause a Man to vomit it up by unfeigned Repentance by which means the Life of the Soul is preserved for if by the Operation of the Spirit Sin is not vomited up Death will certainly follow Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish Luk. 13.3 For the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh and these are contrary the one to the other Gal. 5.17 IV. The Spirit of God will never mingle nor become one with the Flesh the Spirit is from above and ever endeavours to be uppermost in what Heart soever it is 't will not be under the command of Sin nor Satan Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the Lusts of the Flesh. V. The Spirit wonderfully revives comforteth and infuseth Spiritual Warmth and Heat into the Soul of a Believer when he is anointed with it and indeed nothing else will refresh enliven and warm the inward Man hence 't is compared to Fire and called the Spirit of Life and blessed Comforter VI. the Spirit cannot be dried up by the heat of Persecution nor the scorching beams of Satan's Temptations that will live and abide the same in the Souls of sincere Converts losing none of its gracious Influences and Operations And I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that shall abide with you for ever Joh. 14.16 See Comforter VII The Spirit cleareth the Eyes of the Understanding 't is call'd Eye-salve and from hence the Apostle prayeth for the Ephesians That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory would grant them the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledg of him That the Eyes of their Vnderstanding being enlightned they might know what was the hope of his calling c. Clouds and Mists of Darkness are upon the Eyes of all that have not received the Spirit so that they cannot behold things a far off VIII The Spirit of God is the only Remedy for all Obstructions of the inward Man those that scarce breath or pray at all by receiving a measure of the Spirit breath out freely their desire to Almighty God Likewise the Spirit helpeth our Infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit maketh Intercession c. No Man can say Jesus is Lord but by the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12.3 IX The Spirit feeds the Soul yea it makes it fat and well liking nothing nourishes comparable to the Spirit the Word and Ordnances of God are but dry Bread to it this is the chief of those fat things full of Marrow by which God feasts and makes fat the Bones of his Saints X. The Spirit of God being received and lived upon the Abundance of the things of this World that have in them by means of Sin some hurtful and surfeiting Quality are made hereby very good and profitable to Believers but for want of the Spirit 's seasoning and sanctifying they become deadly and destructive to wicked Men their Table Bed and all they enjoy are made Snares to them Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with surfeiting and Drunkenness and the Cares of this World c. Luk. 21.34 XI The Holy Spirit is of exceeding great use against all Tremblings and Convulsions of the Soul in evil Times it frees the Godly from all slavish Fears which shake some Men for want of it out of their Faith Honesty and Religion and it keeps sincere ones stedfast and imovable from being shaken by false Doctrine and lying Spirits which have troubled many with strange Convulsions Shakings and Tremblings in this Nation so that as my Author saith they have even foamed at the Mouth when Quakerism first came up amongst us XII The Holy Spirit is made use of by the Lord Jesus Christ our Heavenly High-Priest in cleansing the Leprosy of Sin he puts it into or upon every Faculty of the Inward Man the Will the Affection the Understanding the Conscience the Head the Hand the Heart the whole Soul is anointed therewith before it is pronounced clean by the Lord. I will put my Spirit within you and you shall be clean from all your Filthiness Now are you clean through the Word that I have spoken to you the Words that I have spoken to you they are the Spirit and the Life XIII The Spirit of God is that spiritual Oil that the Wise Virgins took in their Vessels and in their Lamps by which means they were accepted by the Bridegroom and the Foolish for want of it their Lamps of Profession went out and they not suffered to go into the Wedding-Chamber XIV The Holy Spirit hath an excellent beautifying Quality there is no scar spot nor deformity in the Soul but the Spirit can purge and cleanse it they that are anointed with this Oil shine in the Eyes of God and good Men 't will make a Blackmore white and beautifful fetches out those Wrinkles and foul-Staines and Spots that naturally are in the Souls of Men and Women it takes of Christ's Beauty and puts it upon the Soul and so places a shining Lustre upon the Inward Man Thy Beauty for it was perfect through my Comliness which I had put upon thee c. How glorious and beautiful to be hereby And all that sat in the Councel looking stedfastly on him saw his Face as did Stephen appear if it had been the Face of an Angel Acts 6.15 XV. There are some nay many Men in the World that love not like not the Spirit they are naturally so averse to it that they will not be perswaded to make trial of it they can't believe there is any Sweetness Benefit or Savour in it The Natural Man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are Foolishness unto him neither can be know them because they are spiritually discern'd 1 Cor. 2.14 XVI The Spirit is good to strengthen the weak and decayed Hands and Knees of a poor Saint and thereby makes the Soul more fit for Motion Godwards lively quick agile and fit for Heavenly Service XVII The Lord Jesus was anointed with the Spirit that Oil of Gladness above his Fellows Moreover every Minister of the Gospel must be anointed therewith or he is not accepted of God METAPHOR OTher Oil is of an earthly Extract and several sorts of it are prepared and made fit for use by the Art and Wisdom of Man being extracted from earthly things II. There is not one sort of Oil that hath all kind of excellent Qualities in it that which may be good to beautify and of a dulciferous Scent may not be medicinable III. Oil will not last long its Virtue is soon gone it quickly decays and becomes unsavoury Disparity THe Spirit is from above and without beginning Flowing from the Throne of God and the Lamb. But the Comforter even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testify of
me II. The Spirit hath all excellent Qualities in it 't will not only beautify and perfume but 't is also soveraign good for healing all Distempers of the Soul what rare Property is there in any sort of Oil but the Spirit in an heavenly manner far excels it III. The Spirit ever abides the same never corrupts nor loseth its Virtue it lasteth from everlasting to everlasting Inferences FRom hence we may see the excellent Nature Properties and Usefulness of the Spirit 2. It may move and stir us up to pray to the Father for fresh Anointings 3. Let us ascribe all tenderness and brokeness of Heart to the mollifying Virtue of this Precious Oil. 4. When ye see choice and excellent Oil think seriously on the Holy Spirit 5. Labour to get much of it in your Vessels lest your Lamps go out and you go to buy when 't is too late The Holy-Spirit the Earnest of the Saints Inheritance Eph. 1.13 14. After ye believed ye were sealed with the Spirit of Promise which is the Earnest of our Inheritance c. METAPHOR AN Earnest is usually part of the best things which are in common Use and Estimation among Men as Gold Silver c. II. An Earnest imports some thing bought or sold as also an Agreement or Consent between two Parties for the confirming of some Contract or Promise which before was not settled III. An Earnest is given as a Pledg of some future good thing purchased or promised to a Person IV. An Earnest oftimes of a great Bargain or Purchase is a considerable Sum twenty or thirty Pounds sometimes more hath been given in earnest of an Inheritance an Earnest is commonly proportioned according to the worth or value of the Purchase V. An Earnest is that which confirms or makes sure a Bargain or Contract between two Parties by the means of which each claims his own Interest and Property VI. An Earnest puts a Bar to any who would unjustly stop disanul or make void the Covenant agreed upon VII An Earnest confirms a Bargain so that it gives assurance to him that receives it of the Inheritance or Purchase of whatsoever it is the Earnest VIII An Earnest though it may be in it self something of considerable value yet it is always far short in worth to that which it is the Earnest of IX An Earnest as it is something given of a valuable consideration to confirm a Bargain so the Person that receives it immediately enjoys it he hath it in hand for his present Profit and Advantage and many times a Man hath nothing else to live upon till he receives the whole Sum but the Earnest-Mony X. There is always some distance of Time between the laying down of the Earnest of an Inheritance and full enjoyment of it or entering into the Possession thereof Parallel THe Holy Spirit viz. the Gifts Graces and Operations thereof is part of the best things which the great God in this World gives unto his dear Children II. The Earnest of the Spirit doth also denote as 't is observed by some that spiritual Bargain which is made between God and a Believer The Lord in a solemn Contract requires of us our whole Soul Life Strength the best we are and are capable to perform for the Glory of his holy Name and to the end he might have as I may say the Bargain punctually observed hath given us an Earnest to wit his Spirit and we in receiving of it shew our Assent and Consent to the Contract to serve the Lord and become his for ever III. The Spirit is given by the Father to Believers as a Pledg or Earnest of the blessed Inheritance which Christ purchased by his Blood for them and upon the account of his own free Grace is promised to them Who hath also sealed us and given us the Earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts 2 Cor. 1.22 IV. The Spirit which God giveth to Believers as the Earnest of Eternal Life is a great Sum or that which is of considerable Value the Purchase being infinite or invaluable 't is meet the Earnest should bear some Proportion to it who is able to account or reckon up the worth of the Spirit of God which is the Earnest of the Saints Inheritance We may judg of the Value and Excellency of it by the fruits thereof which are Love Joy Peace Long-suffering Gentleness Faith Meekness Temperance c. One particular Fruit of the Spirit viz. Peace is such an inestimable Jewel that the Apostle saith It passeth all Vnderstanding V. The Earnest of the Spirit which God hath given to his People confirms that mutual Contract and Agreement which is between him and them God hereby claims a new Covenant-Right to Believers and Believers claim Interest and Property in God Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 1 Joh. 4.13 VI. The Earnest of the Spirit prevents Satan from steping in to break and make void the Spiritual Bargain or Contract between the Soul and the Lord Jesus Christ. A Saint can by this means say I have received Earnest of God I am not mine own I have agreed covenanted and sold my self to him Depart from me ye evil doers for I will keep the Commandments of my God The Lord rebuke thee Satan c. And hereby God looks upon himself concern'd to secure and make sure of the Soul to preserve his Right and Interest he hath in his People against all Enemies that he might not lose his Bargain VII The Spirit confirms the Covenant of Grace so to Believers that it gives them an assurance of Eternal Life and Glory to come hence 't is called The Earnest of the Saints Inheritance until the Redemption of the Purchased Possession VIII The Gifts Influences and Graces of the holy Spirit tho they are in themselves of great Worth and Value and accordingly greatly prized by the Godly yet not to be compared to the full Fruition of God and the glorious Inheritance which the Spirit is given as the Earnest of IX The Spirit which is the Earnest of Glory is given to Believers for their present Profit God's infinite Favour bestows Grace Peace Joy and the like whilst Saints are in this World and indeed 't is upon this Earnest-Mony they live and 't is so much as is sufficient to bear all their Charges and defâ—â—ay all their Expences till they receive the everlasting Kingdom X. There is also a distance of Time between the Saints receiving the Spirit which is the Earnest of that glorious Inheritance and the full Possession of it They receive the Spirit as the Earnest when or soon after they believe the Time when they receive the Inheritance is not till they die and not the full Fruition or perfect Enjoyment of it till the Resurrection Henceforth is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which God the righteous Judg will give me at that Day c.
do not grieve it this is the Counsel the Apostle gave to the Ephesians Do not quench the Motions of it nor turn a deaf Ear to the tender and gracious Reproofs it daily gives you Do not give way to Sin or Satan neglect not your Duties pray often and hear the Word and be found in your places where the Word and Spirit hath directed you Live in Love and let all Bitterness Wrath Anger Clamor and Evil-speaking be put away from you with all Malice and be kind one to another and tender-hearted forgiving one another as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you And hereby you will not grieve the holy Spirit whereby you are sealed unto the Day of Redemption Lastly Take heed Satan does not deceive thee with a counterfeit Seal Many are confident they have the Spirit Light and Power when 't is all meer Delusion The Spirit always leads and directs according to the written Word He shall bring my Word saith Christ to your remembrance Some Men boast of the Spirit and conclude they have the Spirit and none but they and yet at the same time cry down and vilify his blessed Ordinances and Institutions which he hath left in his Word carefully to be observed and kept till he comes the second time without Sin unto Salvation The Spirit compared to a River Psal. 46.4 There is a River the Streams whereof make glad the City of God John 7.38 He that believeth out of his Belly shall flow Rivers of living Water Rev. 22.1 And he shewed me a pure River of Water of Life as clear as Chrystal proceeding out of the Throne of God and the Lamb c. METAPHOR EVery River hath a proper Head or Fountain from whence it doth proceed II. A River hath much Water in it a Cistern or Vessel will contain but small quantities some Rivers contain abundance and can never be emptied III. A River lieth open and free to all every Man that passeth by makes use of a River if he needs it Fountains and Conduits are many times seal'd or lock'd up and 't is hard to come at Water out of them but a River doth freely send forth its Streams that run continually never cease day nor night IV. Many Rivers are very deep Altho in some places they may be so shallow as that a Man may wade in them yet in some other places they are mighty deep and dangerous so that none dare adventure into them Hence Marks and Bounds are many times set up to give notice V. A River is the proper Element of Fishes and many living Creatures they are produced by it and live in it VI. A River is good to wash in to cleanse purge and carry away Filth and noxious Pollution VII A River hath its Banks to keep it in its proper Bounds and make it run in its own Chanel by which means People know whither to go if they would partake of the Benefit of its Waters VIII Some Rivers overflow their Banks at some certain times and greatly enrich the Soil and make it fruitful as particularly the River Nilus in Egypt IX A River is profitable for Commerce Traffick and Navigation it is the means of Conveyance of the rich Commodities of one Kingdom to another and of one City to another by which means People Cities and Nations are greatly enriched What a great Conveniency is the River of Thames to the City of London By this means also one Friend can soon go to another and often hear each from the other X. Some Rivers run very swiftly bear all down before them are so impetuous as they cannot be stopped in their Course and Chanel A swift Stream washes away Filth best XI Some Rivers environ Towns and are instead of other Fortifications to them making them strong and hard to be taken XII A River causes those Trees that are planted by the side of it to thrive and grow exceedingly The Waters softening the Ground their Roots spread forth they flourish when those that are planted on Heaths and barren Mountains wither and fade away in a Time of Drought XIII A River is very pleasant and delightful as well as profitable to them that dwell by it and they can take their Walks by the sides thereof XIV A River carries or conveys by the help of Boats and other Vessels many Things and Persons whose Purposes and Intentions are that way steer'd into the Ocean XV. Sometimes a River is so still calm and quiet that you cannot discern any Motion and then without meer human artificial means no Ship Boat or Vessel can sail or move along XVI Some Rivers divide one Country or Nation from another XVII After a great Rain a River rises higher runs more swift by reason of the Land-Floods that come down and run into it XVIII A River will carry and bear up a Ship of a great Burthen and many other heavy things and according as its Waters run either more slowly or swiftly so do those things which sail or swim along in it XIX The Water of a River and running Streams is usually more clear and savoury than Pools or standing Waters A River purgeth it self and if a Branch or small Stream runs through a loathsom Ditch it carries away the Pollution of it XX. The Waters of a River are good to drink and satisfy Thirst. Parallel THe holy Spirit is said to proceed from the Father But when the Comforter is come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testify of me It proceeds out of the Throne of God and the Lamb. II. The holy Spirit is called a River not a Cistern not a Vessel to denote that Fulness of the Water of Life which is in it the Abundance of heavenly Blessings that flow from it all the Godly in all Ages from the beginning of the World have been supplied from this River Thousands and Ten Thousands have drawn out of it have been filled with it have had their measures of it as God in his Wisdom saw good to communicate it to them yea and our blessed Saviour received it without measure And yet the River is as full as ever in it self there is no emptying of it III. The holy Spirit is a River that lieth open to all poor Sinners whoever will may come to these Waters none are forbidden no Restraint is laid on any Soul that desires to have them I will give freely to him that is thirsty even the Waters of Life Ho every one that thirsteth come to the Waters c. IV. This spiritual River is wonderful deep there is no searching out the Depths thereof Who knows the mind of the Spirit but he that searcheth all things The Purposes Decrees and secret Ways of the Spirit are unknown to Men in many respects tho some of his Ways Influences and Operations are discernible Believers may adventure a little way as far as their Bounds and Limits permit
Spirit your Sin will cleave to you 3. This River is large enough and yet as 't is large 't is free All may come and partake of these Waters none are excepted Whoever will may come and take of the Waters of Life freely 4. This River is near the Streams thereof run by your Doors VI. Moreover from hence let Professors try themselves whether they have been washed and bathed in this River and have tasted of its Waters yea or no. Art thou mollified Is thy Heart made tender Art thou cleansed Is thy Life and Heart made holy Art thou healed of the Sores and Wounds of Sin These Waters have a healing Virtue in them they will heal a wounded Spirit a gauled Conscience they are good to clear the Sight causing one to see far off Are the Eyes of thy Understanding enlightned Dost thou prize the Ordinances of God that convey these Waters of Life unto thy Soul Is the Water of this Râ—â—ver sweet to thy Taste Is this River thy chief Element Dost thou live in the Spirit and walk in the Spirit VII VVhen you remove from one Place to another from one Country to another from one Land to another be sure to plant your selves near the Chanel of this River go not from these VVaters Labour to live near the Ordinances of God and where the VVater of Life is to be had VIII Pray fervently that God would never turn the Course of this River another way VVhat would become of God's Church in England were it not for this Chrystal Stream The Holy-Spirit compared to Water Ezek. 36.25 Then will I sprinkle clean Water upon you c. Joh. 7.38 39. He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his Belly shall flow Rivers of living Water But this spake he of the Spirit which they that believe on him should receive c. In both these places and divers others the Holy Spirit is compared to Water METAPHOR WAter for its rise is from the Ocean thence it comes and thither it returns II. Water cleanses from Filth and Pollution Cloaths and other things that are defiled are usually washed and made clean in Water It is indeed the Bath of Nature which the God of Nature hath appointed for the cleansing of things or Creatures that are polluted III. Water hath a cooling Virtue it cools the Earth after a vehement hot and parching Season so the sweating Travellor cools himself by washing in Water When the Sun by its scorching Beams hath made a Room hot wash it with Water and 't is brought immediately into a cool Temper IV. Water makes the Earth fruitful 't is of a fructifying nature How barren how unprofitable is it in a great Drought The Grass fadeth withereth and is dried up but when a soaking Shower falls upon it how green and flourishing is it immediately made thereby V. Water softens and mollifies the Earth David speaking of the Earth saith Thou waterest the Ridges thereof and makest it soft with Showers VI. Water hath a healing Virtue in it Some great Wounds have been healed only by washing in Water Some Waters in England are soveraign good to cure many Distempers and Diseases of the Body like the Pool called Bethesda VII Water is so necessary a thing that we cannot live without it many have perished for want of it VIII Water is good to quench ones Thirst to allay the heat of our Stomacks and to satisfy the longing Desire and remove the intolerable Pains that rise from an excess of Drought IX Water is free and cheap easy to come at it doth not cost us much 't is a common Element none are barr'd from it X. Water is necessary to quench Fire when by Treachery of Enemies our Houses have been set on fire over our Heads how serviceable have we found Water to be to quench it Parallel THe Spirit flows from God the Ocean of all Fulness But when the Comforter is come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testify of me Joh. 15.26 II. The Spirit of God purges and washes the Conscience from the horrid Defilement of Sin I will sprinkle clean Water upon you and ye shall be clean from your Filthiness And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of our Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God The Spirit cleanseth by applying Christ's Blood and by creating clean Dispositions in the Soul See River III. The Spirit hath a cooling Virtue in it The Heart of a Man is subject to great Heats sometimes its sweltered with Temptation Satan by shooting his fiery Darts puts a Believer into violent Heats As the Hart is by the Hunter put in a foaming Sweat and brays after the Water-brook so Satan that Blood-Hound makes the Soul thirst after the Water of Life Sometimes Men are put into great Heats by prevailing and raging Corruptions They are saith the Lord as an Oven heated by the Baker The Spirit cools this Heat partly by subduing the lustings of the Flesh and partly by strengthning the renewed part Jesus Christ opens the Oven of a distempered Heart and by casting the Water of the Spirit upon it brings it into a cooler Temper When Saul was in that hot and raging Heat to shed the Blood of the Saints the Spirit quickly allays his Rage and Fury IV. The Spirit where e're it falls makes the Soul fruitful Men's Hearts naturally are barren and like the parched Heath in the Desert but when this sacred Rain comes down upon them they quickly look green and in a glorious manner fructifie and bring forth the Fruits of Righteousness as appears in the Case of Zacheus no sooner did he receive of this divine Water and Salvation was come to his House but he crys out Half my Goods I give to the Poor V. The Spirit softens the hard and flinty Heart by applying the Blood of Christ. No sooner doth the Water of the Spirit come down upon a stubborn and rocky-hearted Sinner but he is made tender and pliable thereby Lord saith Soul what wilt thou have me do He was soft mollified and melted willing to do what ever the Will and Pleasure of God was VI. The Spirit heals all the Wounds and Diseases of the Soul Lord be merciful unto me and heal my Soul saith David for I have sinned against thee He sent forth his Word and healed them No Soul that ever took down one draught of these Waters but was cured of whatsoever Disease he had It searches to the bottom of every Sore and purges out the Corruption and then by applying the Blood of Christ it heals the Soul of all its Wounds perfectly VII The spirit is of absolute necessity without it we cannot live to God can't live the Life of Faith the Life of Holiness many perish and are utterly lost for
want of the Spirit for not coming to these Waters VIII The Spirit of God allays that great Drought that is in Men and Women naturally after perishing things But whosoever that drinketh of the Water that I shall give him shall never thirst c. It greatly satisfies the spiritual Desires of the Soul giving Peace inward Contentment and Joy through believing IX The Spirit and the Blessings thereof are free Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the Waters Whoever will let him take of the Water of Life freely X. The Spirit quenches the Fire of Lust the Fire of Pride the Fire of Passion which Satan and our own treacherous Hearts are ready at every turn to kindle in us and which would were it not for this sacred Water burn and consume our Souls and bring us to utter Desolation METAPHOR OTher Water many times doth prove prejudicial to the Body when it is received at certain times too freely it surfeits and indangers the Life II. Waters whether taken in the common Acceptation elementary Water or cordial Waters or Spirits prepared by Art are not Waters of Life no Water can beget Life nor give Life to the Dead III. Water may be defiled made muddy and become unwholsome and unfit to drink or wash in Disparity THe Spirit never hurts any who drink thereof though in never so great a heat you may freely take down this Water and not be hurt thereby it surfeits none no danger of drinking to excess here II. The Spirit is called the Spirit of Life and Water of Life and may fitly be so termed 1. Because it begets spiritual Life in all poor dead Sinners 2. Because it maintains Life that which gives Life and Being to us as we are Men or Christians preserves the same Whether it be natural or spiritual 3. Because it makes the Hearts of Christians lively and increases Life in them 4. 'T is called Water of Life because it brings unto everlasting Life The Water that I will give him shall be in him a Well of Water springing up into Everlasting Life III. The Spirit ever remains pure and admits of no Filth 't is impossible to defile this Water or make it unfit for the Souls of Sinners See River Inferences FRom hence we may infer that those who have not received of the Spirit or drank of this sacred Water have no spiritual Life in them If any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his Those that have not this clean Water sprinkled upon them their Filthiness remains II. What Fools are those Men who refuse to drink of the Water of Life 't is but drinking and live for ever III. Be exhorted to pray earnestly long for and endeavour after a Participation of the Spirit How ready are Men and Women to go to this Well and that Well to drink Water for the help and healing of Bodily Distempers go many Miles dispense with all other Affairs that they may be recovered of external Diseases But how few inquire after the Water of Life or leave all their secular Business for the good and health of their immortal Souls To perswade you to acccept of a word of Counsel take these few Motives You are invited Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the Waters c. These Waters are free you may have them if you have a Heart and Will in you to them the Well is open and Christ stands with his Arms spread forth to call and embrace you If any Man thirst let him come to me and drink The Holy-Spirit a Witness 1 Joh. 5.6 10. It is the Spirit that beareth Witness because the Spirit is Truth He that believeth on the Son of God hath the Witness within himself Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth Witness with our Spirit c. Rom. 9.1 My Conscience also beareth me Witness in the Holy Ghost c. A Witness is absolutly necessary for the keeping up of Justice deciding of all Matters of Moment or to the putting an end to Controversies that may arise between Parties and for the confirming and establishment of Truth METAPHOR WItness imports something to be done that is to be attested when it shall be required or when there is need of it II. A good Witness is a just and impartial Person one that will tell only the Truth III. A good and faithful Witness decides Controversies upon Trial the right way IV. One Witness is not sufficient to the deciding of some Differences in some Cases there should be more than one Witness In the mouth of two or three Witnesses shall every Word be established V. A Witness is highly esteemed and his Testimony prized by a Man falsely accused when his Life lies at stake thereby especially when such clear Evidence is given in for the Defendant that tends to the clearing up his Innocency and absolutely to acquit him and to his great Honour set him at liberty notwithstanding those cruel and false Accusations of his Enemy VI. A good Witness many times gives in such clear Proof and Circumstances to the deciding of Controversies and ending Differences that the Matter appears exceeding plain in the sight of all Persons VII A good and faithful Witness brings a Man sometimes off triumphantly that all were ready to conclude was a dead Man VIII A Witness is so necessary to confirm Bonds Contracts and solemn Covenants that they are not look'd upon Authentick and good in Law without Parallel THere is somthing done by Christ for us and in us which it is needful there be a Witness of to confirm and establish both 1. Whatever the Lord Jesus did in the days of his Flesh as the sent one of the Father was born witness to by the Holy Spirit by those mighty Works which were done by the means and power thereof 2. The Lord Jesus hath also done great things in those who do believe the Truth of which the Holy Spirit beareth Witness II. The Holy Spirit is a just and impartial Witness The Spirit beareth Witness because the Spirit is Truth III. So the Holy Spirit decides and ends the great doubt that arises in the Heart about the work of Grace the right way will not speak Peace to him to whom it doth not appertain will not clear the Guilty viz. him that believeth not notwithstanding his seeming Zeal Holiness c. nor condemn the holy and sincere Person notwithstanding the Weaknesses and Infirmities of his Life IV. So in the great case of Interest or no Interest in Jesus Christ or about Faith and Regeneration there must be two or three Witnesses no more is required First The Spirit of God And secondly Our Spirit or the Testimony of our own Conscience The Spirit it self beareth Witness with our Spirits that we are the Children of God V. When the Spirit of God with a Man 's own Conscience gives in Evidence for him touching his Sincerity when accused by Satan and by wicked Men and
at his feet and he laid his Right hand upon me saying I am the first and the last Seventhly The gospel declares that Spiritual Worship or Divine Adoration doth appertain or belong to Jesus Christ which proves undeniably he is God Eternal and from Everlasting for that 't is Idolatry spiritually to adore and worship a Creature That Christ was and ought to be worshipped with the same worship that is due to the Father see Mat. 8.2 chap. 28.17 Luk. 24.52 Joh. 9.38 chap. 5.23 And again when he bringeth his first begotten into the world he saith and let all the Angels of God worship him Eighthly The gospel shews Jesus Christ hath power to forgive Sins none have power to forgive Sins but God Ergo Jesus Christ is God Ninthly He to whom the Saints ought and do Pray is the most high God but the gospel shews the Saints do and ought to pray to the Lord Jesus Christ therefore he is the most high God Tenthly The gospel shews that Jesus Christ had not only power to lay down his own life but also to take it up again destroy this Temple and in three dayes I will raise it up again but he spake of the Temple of his body This proves clearly his Divinity for who besides him that was God could give Resurrection to himself Eleventhly He that was in the form of God and thought it no Robbery to be equal with God and whom the Scripture calls Gods Fellow must needs be God blessed for ever but Jesus Christ was in the form of God and thought it no Robbery to be equal with God and is called Gods Fellow therefore he is God Twelfthly He that is the Object Author and Finisher of the true Believers Faith is God Eternal Blessed for ever Amen But Christ is the Object Author and Finisher of true Believers Faith Ergo. Thirteenthly He that hath Power to Baptize with and give the holy Spirit and the saving graces thereof is God But the Lord Jesus Christ hath power to Baptize with and give the holy Spirit Ergo He shall baptize you with the holy Spirit and Fire when he ascended up on high he gave gifts to men c. Fourteenthly He who can in his own Name and by his own Power and Authority give power or priviledge to others to become the Sons of God must needs be God But the gospel shews that this power the Lord Jesus Christ hath Ergo He came unto his own and his own received him not but as many as Received him to them gave HE power to become the Sons of God even to them that believed in his name He Adopts Regenerates and makes men and women Gods Children by the effectual workings of his own blessed Spirit in their hearts by which they are Interessed into all the Priviledges Promises and Blessings of the Covenant of Grace which none can do but God alone Fifteenth He that is the Believers life is God but Jesus Christ is the Believers Life therefore God Sixteen He that is Omnipresent must be God but the gospel shews the Lord Jesus is Omnipresent who can go out of Christs Presence Lo I am with you always to the end of the world Seventeen He that sees all things or before whom all things are naked and bare and hears all the Cryes and Prayers of his People in what place or corner of the earth soever they live is God But all this the gospel shews to be true of the Lord Jesus Christ Ergo. Eighteen He that is the Saviour of all the Elect and Chosen People of the Lord is God but Jesus Christ is the Saviour of all such and therefore God How often is he called our Saviour Neither is there salvation in any other His name shall be called Jesus Nineteen He that can and will Raise the Dead by his own power at the Last Day is God But Jesus Christ will raise the Dead by his own power at the last Day Ergo No man can come to me except the father which hath sent me draw him and I will raise him up at the last day Marvel not at this for the hour is coming in which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice and shall come forth c. Thus we have briefly shewed the gospel is glorious in respect of the Revelation that is made therein of the Lord Jesus First In respect of the excellency of his Person which we have shewed appears by his being Man Secondly By his being God which has been evinced Thirdly His glory and excellency consisteth in his being both God and Man truly Man and truly God in one Person Can Heaven and Earth make a Lovely and an Admirable Beauty O then Christ is he He is David's Root and David's Off-spring David's Lord and David's Son See Metaphor Branch and Root What Kind of Beauty and Perfections is the Beauty and are the perfections of our Lord Jesus Christ You have heard 't is the beauty of God the beauty of Man the perfection of those Beauties which are in God and Man But to answer this Question more distinctly 1. He is the original of all Beauties and Perfections of Beauty that is in Angels the Soul the Body the Face of a Man the Sun the Stars the Firmament c. 2. His Beauty is a desirable Beauty saw ye him whom my Soul loveth with my soul have I desired thee in the night One thing have I desired of the Lord and that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord for ever that I may behold the Beauty of the Lord and inquire in his Temple And hence he is called the desire of all Nations 3. 'T is holy and chast beauty there is no snare nor pollution in it Joseph was a beautiful Person but it was attended with a Snare here you may look and love and fear no danger 4. It is a Real beauty not a seeming beauty a paint on a wall What 's humane beauty to the beauty of the Son of God 5. Christs beauty is a soul ingaging beauty how did it make Moses to leave all Peter and John leave all who ever saw him and could forbear to Love him neglect all and follow him 6. It is a Communicative beauty he can transmit his beauty to the making others beautiful and thy renown went forth among the heathen for thy beauty for it was perfect through the comeliness which I put upon thee c. 7. It is satisfying and delighting beauty it fills and contents each Soul to the full who beholds it 8. It is a mystical and hidden beauty carnal eyes can't see it they behold no beauty nor comliness in him to desire him 9. It is an admirable and wonderful beauty Angels in Heaven and Saints on Earth are amazed and stand astonished at the sight thereof 10. 'T is a lasting and never fading beauty The beauty of Mortals is like a
Because the Gospel holds Christ forth to be the store house of all Divine grace and blessings he is ordained to convey all spiritual Riches to his Church and to every Member thereof 3. To allure and engage souls to love him and close in with him how can any refuse such a friend reject such a Saviour that is so beautiful to look upon and also so exceeding Rich. 4. That it might leave all men and women without excuse in the great Day what will they have to say that reject such a Saviour that turn their backs upon such a Christ when they are called to answer in the Day of Judgment 5. To relieve the tempted Soul 6. To strengthen the Faith and chear the hearts of all that do believe in him Fourthly The gospel is glorious in respect of Christ the glorious Object of it as it reveals his glorious Power Power in Scripture is taken two manner of ways or it shews a twofold power in Christ. 1. A Commanding Power his power of Soveraignty or Regal power that which we call Authority 2. The power of working or effecting that which he would have done Some have power to command but want a power to Effect that which they command cannot accomplish what they would have done but what Christ commands he can do or cause to be done at his Pleasure 1. I shall shew that the power of Christ is a glorious power 2. Shew why Christ hath such power 1. Christ hath a commanding Power he hath great Authority he hath a Regal Power or Superiority over all 1. Over Angels 2. Over the Church 3. Over the Devils I will lay upon the shoulders of Eliakim the Keys of the house of David Isa. 22.22 Keys is a borrowed speech signifying Government and Legal Power Christ hath the Keys of David Rev. 3.7 All Power in Rule and Government in Commanding Forbidding Punishing Binding Loosing Damning Saving is in Christs hand See Christ the Head and Heir of all things Keys of Hell and Death signifieth Christs Regal power over the Devils and delivering up unto Death and Hell or keeping out of it Over men mighty men Kings of the Earth He is the only Potentate King of Kings and Lord of Lords They are all his Subjects shall and must Submit to him 4. He hath an universal Power therefore glorious Power the Sun the Moon the Stars the Winds the Seas obey him 5. Christs Power is absolute he bears the Image of God he is God as you heard before None hath absolute power but God he doth what he pleaseth 6. Christs Power is Just therefore glorious in Power it is not a Might without Right 't is in him Essentially as God and is given to him as Mediator in the one Respect he derived it from none in the other sence he received it from the Father 7. Christs Power is Infinite he made the World he upholds the World therefore glorious in Power He could have made a Thousand Worlds can do beyond all that we can conceive or speak 8. Christs Power is glorious because he can bring all other Power to nought in a moment at his pleasure whether of Men or Devils 9. Christs Power is glorious Power in that it is everlasting Power Men may be powerful for a time but they may soon lose it must die and so cannot hold it long but Christ sits King for ever his power is from everlasting to everlasting of his Kingdom there shall be no end 10. Christs power is Dreadful he looketh upon the earth and it Trembles he can make all tremble before him who can Thunder like God 1. He has a glorious commanding Voice 2. A glorious restraining voice what is swifter than the Sun which he can stop in a moment 3. Glorious in his reproving voice Psal. 50.21 4. In his threatning voice Rev. 2.16 and Chap. 2.23 11. He hath a Glorious Victorious Conquering and Subduing Power he hath overcome Sin Devil Death Hell c. 12. Christs Power is Glorious because nothing is too hard for him to do nay nothing is hard for him to do he can do what he will with a word of his mouth 13. Christs Power extends not only over the Body but over the Soul also works mightily in us as well as for us and can do wonderful things by weak Instruments by foolish and contemptible ones in the eye of the VVorld VVhat mighty things did he do by a few poor Fishermen and others not accounted off 14. Lastly Nothing is hard for Christ to do tho' all the Devils of Hell and Men on Earth oppose and resist him I will work and who shall let it VVhy hath Christ as Mediator such great and glorious Power given to him 1. From the greatness of his work he is to accomplish 2. Because no Souls whatsoever Discouragements they meet with should despair in coming to him or in relying upon him 3. That he might be feared and dreaded by all yea that his very enemies might tremble before him 4. That he might be honoured and adored Honour belongs to Sovereignty Thirdly As the gospel is Glorious in respect of the Revelation made therein of God the Father and of our Lord Jesus Christ. So likewise in Respect of the Holy Ghost the gospel shews the Spirit in himself to be a distinct living powerful intelligent Divine Person Not only a distinct self subsisting Person but also a participant of the Divine Nature not the chief of all created Spirits and so the head of all good Angels as some imagine but that he is uncreated truly and ready God coeternal with the Father and the Son This we shall speak a little unto together with his glorious work Office and Operations First The VVord of God holds forth and positively declares that the holy Spirit is in himself a distinct intelligent Divine Person and which ought to be believed concerning this great truth viz. the Diety and Personality of the holy Ghost may be seen in the ensuing Testimonies according as they are Collected to our hands by a Reverend Divine Psal. 33.6 By the word of the Lord were the Heavens made and all the host of them by the spirit of his mouth Job 26.13 By his spirit he hath garnished the Heavens Psal. 104.30 Thou sendest forth thy Spirit they are created Mat. 28.19 Baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy Ghost Act. 1.16 That Scripture must needs hath been fulfilled which the holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake Act. 5.3 Peter said to Ananias why hath Satan filled thy heart to lye to the holy Ghost Ver. 4. Thou hast not lyed to man but to God 1 Cor. 3.16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you 1 Cor. 12.11 All these worketh that one and the self same Spirit dividing to every severally man as he will And there are
for the Holy Ghost whereunto he might be exalted on the account whereof he might become God seeing this would acknowledge him to be a Person which they deny So he is called the Comforter Joh. 16 7. A Personal Appellation this is also and because he is the Comforter of all Gods People it can be the name of none but a Divine Person In the same place also it is frequently affirmed that He shall come that he shall and will do such and such things all of them declare him to be a Person Thirdly He hath Personal properties assigned unto him as a VVill. He divideth to every man severally as he will and understanding the spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God As also the actings that are ascribed unto him are all of them such as undeniably affirm Personal Properties in their Principle and Agent For Fourthly He is the voluntary Author of Divine operations he of old cherished the Creation the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters He formed and garnished the Heavens he Inspired Acted and Spake in and by the Prophets well spake the holy Ghost by Isaiah the Prophet unto our Fathers The Prophecy came not in old time by the will of man But holy men of God spake as they were moved by the holy Ghost He Regenerateth Enlighteneth Sanctifieth Comforteth Instructeth Leadeth Guideth all the Disciples of Christ as the Scriptures every where testifie Now all these are Personal Operations and cannot with any pretence of Sobriety or consistency with Reason be constantly and uniformly assigned unto a quality or vertue He is as the Father and Son God with the Properties of Omniscience and Omnipotence of Life Understanding and VVill and by these Properties workes acts and produceth effects according to VVisdom Choice and Power Fifthly The same regard is had to him in Faith VVorship and Obedience as unto the other Persons of the Father and Son For our being Baptized into his name is our solemn engagement to believe in him to yield obedience to him and to worship him as it puts the same obligation upon us to the Father and the Son So also in reference unto the worship of the Church he Commands that the Ministers of it be separated unto himself The holy Ghost said separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them Acts 13.2 ver 4. So they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost departed VVhich is comprehensive of all Religious VVorship of the Church And on the same account is he sinned against as Act. 5.3 4 9. for there is the same Reason of Sin and Obedience Against whom a man may sin formally and ultimately him he is bound to Obey VVorship and believe in And this can be no quality but God himself for what may be the sence of this expression thou hast lyed to the efficacy of God in his operations or how can we be formally obliged unto Obedience to a quality There must then an antecedent unto Faith Trust and Religious Obedience be supposed as the ground of rendering a Person capable of being guilty of Sin towards any For Sin is but a failure in Faith Obedience or VVorship These therefore are due unto the holy Ghost or a man could not sin against him so signally and fatally as some are said to do in the foregoing Testimonies I say therefore unto this part of our Cause as unto the other that unless we will cast off all Reverence of God and in a kind of Atheism which as I suppose the prevailing wickedness of this Age hath not yet arrived unto say that the Scriptures were written on purpose to decieve us and to lead us into mistakes about and misapprehensions of what it proposeth unto us we must acknowledge the holy Ghost to be a Substance a Person God yet distinct from the Father and the Son For to tell us that he will be our Comforter that he will Teach us Lead us Guide us that he spoke of old in and by the Prophets that they were moved by him acted by him that he searcheth the deep things of God works as he will that he appointeth to himself Ministers in the Church In a word to declare in places innumerable what he hath done what he doth what he sayes and speaks how he acts and proceeds what his will is and to warn us that we grieve him not sin not against him with things innumerable of the like nature and all this while to oblige us to believe that he is not a Person an Helper a Comforter a Searcher a Willer but a quality in some especial operations of God or his power and vertue in them were to distract men not to Instruct them and leave them no certain conclusion but this that there is nothing certain in the whole book of God And of no other Tendency are these and the like immaginations of our Adversaries in this matter Dr. Owen Secondly The Gospel is glorious in respect of the Revelation made therein of the Spirit touching his glorious Works and Operations 1. The framing forming and miraculous Conception of the body of our Lord Jesus Christ in the Womb of the Blessed Virgin was the peculiar and special work of the Holy Ghost This work I acknowledge in respect of designation and the Athoritative disposal of things is ascribed unto the Father for so the Lord Christ speaketh unto him A body hast thou prepared me Heb. 10.6 but this preparation doth not signifie the Actual Forming and making Ready of that body but the eternal designation of it was prepared in the Council and Love of the Father As to the voluntary assumption it is ascribed to the Son himself Heb. 2.14 For as much as the Children were partakers of flesh and blood he himself partook of the same He took unto him a Body and Soul entire humane nature as the Children or all Believers the same Synedochically expressed by flesh and blood ver 16. He took on him the Seed of Abraham But immediate Divine Efficiency in this matter was the peculiar work of the Holy Ghost Mat. 1.18 VVhen his Mother Mary was Espoused to Joseph before they came together she was found to be with Child of the holy Ghost Luk. 1.35 The Angel answered and said unto her the holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God 1. The Person working is the holy Ghost he is the wonderful Operator in this glorious work and therein the power of the most high was exerted For the Power of the most High is neither explicatory of the former expression the holy Ghost as though he were only the power of the most High Nor is it adjoyning of a distinct Agent or Cause unto him as tho' the holy Spirit and the power of the most High were distinct Agents in this matter Only
Obedience in our Conversion to God be not the effect of his Grace in us he doth not work in us both to will and to do of his own good pleasure 1. The work of Conversion it self and in especial the act of Believing or Faith it self is expresly said to be of God to be wrought in us by him to be freely given unto us from him the Scriptures saith not that God gives us ability or power to believe only Namely such a power as we may make use of if we will or do otherwise but Faith and Conversion themselves are said to be the work and effect of God But it maybe Objected that every thing which is actually accomplished in potentia before There must therefore be in us a power to Believe before we do so actually The Act of God working Faith in us is a creating work for we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus And he that is in Christ is a new Creature now the Effects of creating acts are not in potentia any where but in the active Power of God so was the World it self before its actual existence This is termed potentia logica which is no more but a Negation of any Contradiction to existence not potentia physica which includes a disposition unto actual existence Notwithstanding therefore all these preparatory works of the Spirit of God which we allow in this matter there is not by them wrought in the Mind and Wills of men such a next power as they call it as should enable them to believe without further actual grace working Faith it self Wherefore with respect to believing the first act of God is to work in us to will So Phil. 1.13 he worketh in us to will This God worketh in us by that grace which Austin and other Learned men call gratia operans 2. Faith and Repentance 'T is said to be given of God Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour to give Repentance unto Israel and remission of sin to you it is given in behalf of Christ not only to believe but to suffer for his sake By Grace ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is gift of God Our own ability be it what it will however assisted and excited and Gods gift are contra-distinguished If it be of our selves it is not the gift of God if it be the gift of God it is not of our selves and the manner how God bestows this gift upon us is declared ver 10. For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good work And from hence Faith is called the Faith of the operation of God 3. Love that precious prevailing Grace is planted in the Soul by the Spirit causing the Soul with Delight and Complacency to cleave unto God and his wayes the Lord God will Circumcise thine heart to love the Lord Deut. 30.6 Hope maketh not ashamed because the Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost Rom. 5.5 The fruit of the spirit is love Gal. 5.22 4. It might be further demonstrated by considering how Conversion with the manner how it is effected is set forth in the holy Scripture The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart c. What is this but the putting off the Body of Sin Col. 2.11 This is the mediate work of the Spirit of God no man ever Circumcised his own heart A new heart also will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and will take away the stony heart that is that impotency and enmity which is in our hearts unto Conversion 5. The work of grace upon the Soul is called a vivisication we are by nature dead in Sins and Trespasses in our Deliverance from thence we are said to be quickened The Dead shall hear the voice of the son of God and Live being made alive now no such work can be wrought in us but by an Effectual Communication of a Principle of Spiritual Life and nothing else will deliver us Some think to evade the power of this Argument by saying that all these Expressions are metaphorical and arguing from them are but fulsome Metaphors And 't is well if the whole Gospel be not a Metaphor unto them But if there be not an Impotency in us by nature unto all Acts of spiritual Life like that which is in a Dead man unto acts of Life natural if there be not an alike Power of God required unto our deliverance from that Condition and the working in us a Principle of spiritual Obedience as is required unto the Raising of him that is dead they may as well say that the Scripture speaks not truly as that it speaks metaphorically 6. Believers are said to be begotten and born again of the Spirit by which it appears that our Regeneration is not an Act of our own I mean not so our own as by outward helps and assistance to be educed out of the Principles of our nature Of his own will begot he us by the word of truth c. Born again not of corruptible seed but of incorruptible c. Which were born not of blood nor of the will of man but of God This being so it behoveth them who plead for Active Interest of the will of Man in Regeneration to produce some Testimonies of Scripture where it is assigned unto it as the Effect unto its proper Cause where is it said that a man is born again or begotten anew by himself and if it be granted as it must be so unless violence be offered not only to the Scripture but Reason and common sence that whatever be our Duty and Power herein yet these Expressions must denote an Act of God and not ours Regeneration being thus proved to be the glorious working and operation of the holy Ghost we shall now proceed to shew further the nature and excellency of grace as it shines forth in the gospel and is experienced by every sincere Christian. 1. Gospel grace is glorious because when received in Truth it delivers the Soul from Bondage it breaks the bonds For the Soul is not set at liberty by the bare shedding of Christs blood without the application of it by the spirit or infusion of grace into the heart 2. The gospel through the grace of it when received in Truth opens blind Eyes it makes them see that never saw in a spiritual sence before it opens their eyes that were born blind how blind was Saul till the gospel grace shone upon him or rather in him 3. The gospel through the grace of it when received in Truth raises the dead Soul to Life 'T is hereby we come to be quickened the flesh profiteth nothing 't is the Spirit that quickeneth that is the Humane nature without the Divine cannot accomplish Salvation for us nor shall any Soul receive any saving
Benefit by the flesh or Death of Christ unless he be quickened by the Spirit 4. The gospel in the grace of it when received in Truth works out that cursed enmity that is in the heart against God and thereby reconciles the sinner to the blessed Majesty of Heaven 5. The grace of the gospel works Regeneration makes the sinner another Man a new Man It forms the new Creature in the Soul 1. It infuses new qualities 2. It makes the Proud Person humble and not to vaunt himself 3. It makes the Unclean Person Chast and to loath Lascivious thoughts 4. It makes hard-hearted sinners full of Bowels 5. It makes the impatient Soul to bear all things 6. It makes the Covetous Person Liberal and to distribute to the poor 7. It makes the worst Husband the best Husband the worst Wife the best Wife the worst Children the best Children the Rebellious ones to be Obedient ones 6. The gospel in the grace of it brings the Soul into Union with God No Grace no Christ. God is the Fountain of this Union Christ is the Conduit-pipe as Mediator the Spirit and the grace thereof is the stream Union is let into the Soul at this door no grace no God no union with him and no Union with him no Communion with him 7. The grace of the gospel washeth the polluted Soul it cleanseth the filth of the heart and Pollution of the Life He put no difference between them and us purifying their hearts by faith 8. The grace of the gospel or saving operations of the Spirit heals the wounded Soul he poured in Oyl and Wine c. 9. Gospel grace gives the Soul a right to all the Blessings of a Crucified Christ 't is that which puts on the Wedding garment It was a pretty saying of a good Man 1. The Father weaves this Garment he was first concerned about it he prepared the matter with which 't is made 2. The Son made it he has wrought Righteousness for us 3. The Spirit puts it on 10. The grace of the gospel makes a glorious Soul a glorious Man a glorious Woman a glorious Family a glorious Church a glorious City a glorious Kingdom where 't is generally received in Truth It makes a glorious Soul It finds it naked and clothes it It finds it starved as it were and feeds it It finds it wounded and heals it It finds it cold and warms it It finds it unclean and sanctifies it It finds it poor and inriches it It finds it in bonds and sets it at liberty It finds it an Enemy to God and reconciles it It finds it Condemned and justifies it It finds it Dead and gives it Life 11. The grace of the gospel adornes the Soul it puts Ornaments upon the head and Chains beyond those of Gold upon the Neck It decks it with Jewels I decked thee with ornaments I put Bracelets upon thy hands and a chain on thy neck I put a Jewel on thy forehead earings in thine ears and a Beautiful Crown on thy head thou wast dect with Gold and silver with silk and broidered work It puts a Ring on the Finger it adorns the Soul with a meek and a quiet Spirit which is in the sight of God of great price 12. The grace of the gospel makes a man to behold a beauty and glory in the gospel to love it and to suffer for it The gospel is worth little in the sight and esteem of that man that has not the grace of the gospel What is the word of grace without the grace of the word 13. Gospel grace is an excellent preservative against the Plague of Sin No Pestilence so bad as this How shall I saith Joseph do this thing and sin against God It is also a Potion to work it out as well as to preserve from it 14. Gospel grace is good really good alwayes good and glorious at all times 't is good in health the Soul cannot have health without it good in Sickness 't is good in Prosperity 't is good in Adversity 't is good in good times and wo to them that want it in bad times we are blessed that have it but they are cursed that are without it whatsoever Profession they make For the Profession of the gospel without the grace of the gospel will do a man no good 't is but the name without the nature the Cabinet without the Jewel the Lamp without the Oyl 15. The grace of the gospel makes men like to Christ to love Christ and to die for Christ. 16. Gospel grace makes men to live to God they live to themselves that have it not they live to God that have it It makes men wise to be men of Understanding to live sober to themselves to live righteously to men and to live holy towards God to live in Subjection to God to obey God to delight in God and to live in Obedience and Subjection to his Church 6. The gospel is glorious in respect of the tenders and offers made therein to the Sons of Men. VVhat is tendered Repentance is tendered Pardon is tendered Peace is tendered Bread and VVater of Life is tendered perfect Righteousness is tendered Adoption is tendered Glorious Liberty is tendred in short God is offered he makes a tender of himself Christ is tendred with all his Benefits who is the Pearl of great price worth Millions yea more than ten thousand worlds a Marriage with Christ is tendered the Spirit is tendered with all the blessings of it a Kingdom is offered in the gospel a Crown is offered a Crown of endless glory a Crown that fadeth not away Eternal Life is tendered VVho is it that makes these tenders and offers in the gospel The great God he that has them to bestow and a right to give them VVho are they offered to To such that are his Enemies Rebels even the worst of Sinners in a word who ever will he that hath a will to receive them may have them Upon what Terms are they offered Freely offered without Money and without price tho' a man as to Righteousness hath nothing of worth nor Beauty in him being in himself but a Lump of Sin and Filthiness yet he may have these things they are offered unto such They are sincerely and faithfully offered God doth not mock men and women offer them such things as these and yet never intend to bestow them upon them if they have a heart a Mind to them my Life for theirs they may enjoy all these and many more like glorious good things Nay and more then this they have been often tendered with much Affection and in Bowels of Compassion God bewails and Christ bewails the state of such who do refuse them O then what Fools are mortals to slight and reject these tenders 7. The gospel is glorious in Respect of the glorious things that are brought about and accomplished thereby The first I
shall mention is Reconciliation which is a glorious blessing what is more fully opened and held forth in the gospel than Reconciliation with the means and manner how and by whom accomplished which will appear 1. By Considering the parties Reconciled 2. By Considering the Nature of the breach that was between them 3. By Considering the means and manner how it is accomplished 4. By Considering the Fruits and Effects of it 1. Considering the Parties that were at Variance who by the gospel are Reconciled God and Man the infinite God the holy God and Man these were at Enmity 't is sad when a difference rises in a Family in a Congregation in a City in a Kingdom or between one Kingdom and another but much more sad is it to have God and sinners at Enmity Adam runs from God hides himself he knew God was now become his Enemy the word declares the Creature to be Gods Enemy whilst he stands in old Adam in the state of nature and you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds c. And then God declares himself to be the Sinners enemy he is angry with the wicked every day he is said to fight and war against them which plainly shews he is their Enemy But now what a glorious blessing is this to have these two Parties reconciled when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son You that were enemies in your minds by wicked works or as in the Margent by your minds in wicked works yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through Death Secondly Gospel reconciliation appears to be glorious reconciliation if we consider the nature of the breach that was between them 1. It was an old breach no sooner was man made but straitway he became an Enemy to God nay every Soul that comes into the world comes into it an enemy of God or in a state of enmity 2. 'T is so great a breach that all the Angels in heaven nor all the Saints on earth could not make up 3. It was such a breach that lays the Soul obnoxious to Gods fearful Curse 4. It is such a breach that makes the Creatures of God at enmity one with another and Mankind in danger of being Devoured by them and also hath set man one against another 5. It is such a breach that sets man against himself it hath caused his own Conscience to be his Enemy and to accuse and fight against him and condemn him If our Hearts condemn us God is greater c. 6. It is such a breach that unless made up will produce an eternal Separation from God depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Devils and his Angels c. Thirdly 'T is glorious Reconciliation if we consider the means and manner how and by whom it is wrought about and accomplished every Person in the glorious Trinity hath a hand in it and are eminently concerned about it God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself All things are of God who hath reconciled us unto himself by Jesus Christ c. The Lord Jesus the second Person is imployed we may see from hence as one fitly qualified to make up this dreadful Breach and in order thereunto he took our Nature on him There was a necessity of Christs coming to reconcile God and man God his Law and Justice was wronged and God was resolved to have this wrong made up and his Justice satisfied which none but Christ could do God was willing to be reconciled yet nevertheless he will wherein he was wronged be righted and have his Justice fully and compleatly satisfied Christ knew what would appease and satisfie both Law and Justice what he hath done hath infinite worth and efficacy in it this way tends most to glorifie God the Father the Son is glorified most this way the Spirit is glorified most this way and there was no way like this to melt the Sinners heart to abase him and lay him at the feet of God See Christ the Mediator c. 2. Christ doth not only reconcile God to the Creature but also reconciles the Creature unto God he undertakes to bring God near to Man and Man near to God whose heart is full of Sin and Enmity to his Maker and not subject to his Law he lays his hands upon both the first is done by his death Christ like Jonas is cast into the Sea as it were of wrath to make a Calm The second is done by the Spirit he breaks the heart changes the inward qualities and evil dispositions he takes away the heart of stone and gives a heart of flesh Fourthly Gospel Reconciliation is glorious in respect to the nature of it 1. It is a free Reconciliation it is a work of free grace alone it is not of man not of him that willeth or him that runneth but of God that shewed mercy Hence the Apostle saith All things are of God speaking of Reconciliation 2. It is mysterious Reconciliation we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery even the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the world begun to our glory the Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God This is one of those deep things which many because they cannot comprehend it in their own natural Wisdom cavil against it 3. It is a certain reconciliation God is at Peace and fully Reconciled in Jesus Christ Christ shall not will not loss his glorious design in coming into the world and taking our nature on him and dying the cursed death of the Cross. Those therefore that are brought to accept of the terms of Peace and Reconciliation as offered in the Gospel stand in a state of Real Peace and Friendship neither let any once imagine that after all these glorious transactions of the blessed Trinity about this work that the issue of the whole in order to the making of it effectual depends upon the Will and power of man 4. The Soul is taken into perfect Love and Union with God God hereby intirely loveth us and is so for us or on our side that his Friends and Allies become our Friends and Allies and all our Enemies become his Enemies so that what is done to us he takes as done to himself 5. It is an honourable Reconciliation it is a Reconciliation upon honourable Terms God suffereth not in any of his glorious Attributes If God had passed by our offences so that we had Pardon and Reconciliation without more adoe without a compensation for sin the Devils perhaps saith a Divine might have cryed out against him and have said where is the Glory of thy justice these have sinned against thee as well as we and the breach they have made upon thy justice is no wayes made up but now their mouths are stopt for ever This Reconciliation will be to the glory of God in the sight of Angels and Men to
which God that cannot lie promised before the world began 3. Glorious Promises if we consider the Vileness Unworthiness and Nothingness of them as they are in themselves to whom the Promises are made 4. Gospel Promises are glorious Promises considering through whom and by what means they are given Christ procures the Promise as well as Remission by pouring forth his precious blood he paid dear for them that the Slave might be adopted and saved the Son is sacrificed 5. They are free Promises not made for any merit or worthyness in us but purely proceed from the free Grace and Favour of God and therefore Glorious God doth not sell himself his Son and precious Promises to Sinners but they are given freely without money and without price not for thy Beauty Righteousness Excellency c. he that hath promised to love us freely pardons us freely Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy sacrifices but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied we with thine iniquities I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgression for mine own sake and will not Remember thy sins Salvation is freely promised not by works of Righteousness that we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost 6. Gospel Promises are glorious if we consider the extent of them they Run not only to the lineal seed of Abraham but to all Believers to Jew and Gentile bond and free none are excluded whoever will let him take of the water of life freely 7. Gospel Promises are glorious Promises in respect of what is given 1. Christ is given God hath given his Son not only for the sinner but to the sinner Christ promiseth to give himself offers to betroth himself to us for ever The Spirit is promised with all the blessing grace gifts and operations thereof 2. God promises in the gospel to give himself I will be your God and you shall be my People This Promise is the highest the fullest and sweetest of all promises Austin speaking of it breaketh forth in Admiration VVhat is better than this goodness what is or can be greater happiness than this can God give any thing greater than himself 3. VVhatsoever he is has or can do in a gracious way is promised to be given in this one promise He is one Eternal All-sufficient Immutable Infinite Glorious Incomprehensible Omniscient Omnipresent Holy and Gracious God His Goodness Truth Power VVisdom Mercy Loving-kindness Faithfulness is ingaged for Believers 4. O what is in man that thou art mindful of him is all below thy self too little and not good enough for man that thou givest thy self to fill and satisfie him All that God is or hath so far as communicative is promised c. Life Light Grace Strength VVealth Riches Pleasure Honour is the Believers 5. VVhatsoever he can do so far as comports with his own glory and our good is pomised viz. to feed support suppress fears prevent danger keep in or deliver out of trouble c. 6. The greatness of this Promise will appear by Considering what all other things are in comparison of God if heaven be nothing what is earth in comparison of him all other things come from him as water from a Fountain what are all things without him whether Spiritual or Temporal consider the necessity of him men make a shift to live without enjoying God tho' such are dead whilst they live but know not how to die without him nothing but God is a suitable good for the Soul 'T is not Cloaths that can Cloath it it is not Silver Gold nor Pearl which can adorn it 't is not fire that can warm it nor bread can feed it nor wine can chear it nor money can satisfie it nor earthly Friends can comfort it it is God only that can supply all the wants and necessities of the Soul 7. This is a great promise because nothing is yours till God is yours by Union with him the Soul is interested into all spiritual and temporal good things 8. 'T is a part and portion which can never be spent you may live upon God there is enough in him for Millions and Millions of Millions See God a Portion God is better than heaven better than grace better than glory better than things present or things to come the promises are like a rich Ring of Gold but this is the rare Diamond in that Ring it is the Crown the Top Excellency of all promises his Wisdom is the Souls for Direction his Power for Protection his Grace for its Acceptation his Spirit for its Consolation his Creatures on earth to serve us his Angels to Guard us his Ordinances to Feed and Strengthen us his Grace to Adorn us his Riches to Advance and Crown us to Eternity This is a great Promise the greatest Promise God gives Light when he gives himself he gives Life when he gives himself God is Light without Obscurity how sweet is that Light he is Life without Mortality how sweet is that Life Peace without perplexity Love without Mutability how sweet is such Love God fills and satisfies all that enjoy him beyond God the heart can desire nothing 8. Promises of the Gospel are glorious and precious Promises if we consider the seasonableness and suitableness of them Rest is Promised to the Weary Soul Food to the Hungry Soul Cloaths to the Naked Soul Pardon to the Guilty Soul Liberty to the Captive Soul Strength to the Weak Soul Health and healing to the Sick and Wounded Soul Courage to the Faint-hearted Soul Riches to the Poor and Needy Soul Light to the Blind Soul Life to the Condemned Soul VVere a man cast for Life and condemned to die a painful and horrible Death suppose it were to be burnt or rosted alive and a pardon should be proffered to him in the very nick of time how sweet and precious would that be to him even so seasonable and sweet are the Promises of the Gospel to poor condemned sinners God gives them into the Soul when it sees 't is just dropping into Hell to be burned for ever in eternal Flames 9. Promises of the Gospel are glorious in respect of the firmness and stability of them Gospel Promises are firm and sure Promises 1. Made or given forth by one who cannot lye nor deny himself In hope of Eternal life which God that cannot lye promised before the world began 2. They are not yea and nay not uncertain doubtful mutable and variable but yea and Amen in Christ Jesus God ever kept his Promise with his People 1. He Promised Noah he would not drown the VVorld any more and how graciously hath he kept that Promise and continued the token of it in the Cloud unto this day 2. God promised Abraham a Son and will work Miracles rather than not make that promise good 3.
God Promised to give the Land of Canaan and rest therein to his seed how punctual was he in performing of it as Solomon well observes 1 Kin. 8.56 Blessed be the Lord that hath given rest to his people Israel according to all that he promised there hath not failed one word of all his good promise c. it was declared to Abraham that his seed should be strangers in the Land of Egypt four hundred years and Moses shews that at the end thereof nay the very self-same day the Lord brought them out of the said Land Exod. 12.41 4. God promised to send a Saviour and accordingly when the fulness of time was come he sent him into the VVorld 5. And that Gospel Promises might be firm and sure to all the faithful and Covenant People of God they are put into Christs hand who having shed his Blood to procure the good Promised hath Received the Promises for us as our Trustee Acts 2.33 Therefore being by the Right hand of God Exalted and having received the Promise of the holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear 6. That the Promises might be made sure to all the seed Christ hath brought himself under an Obligation to make them good And the Lord Jesus is not only ingaged but the Father also 1. In respect of his Goodness and Mercy Heb. 10.23 1 Joh. 1.9 2. In respect of his Faithfulness and Truth 1 Cor. 10.13 3. Nothing can hinder or obstruct God in accomplishing whatsoever he hath promised 4. They must be made good because of the nature of the Covenant 't is ordered in all things and sure 'T is unto God as the waters of Noah Isa. 54.10 They are left in Christs last VVill and Testament that was confirmed by his blood See Testator And for this cause he is the Mediator of the New Testament that by means of death for the Redemption of the Transgressions that were under the first testament they which are called might Receive the promise of eternal inheritance 5. But if all this is not enough God hath ingaged himself by oath to make them good he hath if I may so speak pawn'd his own Being Life Power Truth and Holiness upon the performing whatsoever he hath promised to his own Covenant-people for when God made a Promise to Abraham because he could swear by no greater he swore by himself Gen. 22.16 17. Saying surely in blessing I will bless thee and in multiplying I will multiply thee And so after he had patiently endured he obtained the promise for men verily swear by the greater and an oath of confirmation is to them an end of all strife Wherein God more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel confirmed by an Oath ver 17. That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye we might have strong consolation who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us May not this cause a Believer to venture upon a Promise of God and to rest satisfied until it is accomplished 10. Gospel Promises are glorious promises because they are generally and more especially Soul or spiritual promises What is it to have a promise of such or such an Estate or Lordship or to be blessed in the Basket and store or with all earthly good things these are the blessings it is granted that worldly men seek after I have goods saith the Rich Glutton laid up for many years blind wretch but how poor and miserable was his Soul Now gospel promises are of a spiritual heavenly and sublime Nature as you have heard before soul-food soul-strength soul-health soul-riches soul-peace soul-liberty soul-soul-life a Christ a Kingdom and Crown that fadeth not away for the Soul This is the Tenth 11. Gospel promises are glorious promises because 't is by vertue of these thou comest to take hold of and obtainest an interest in the Lord Jesus Christ. Is not that a precious promise that will make thee sure of a Saviour a bare Promise for of his Interest is security enough tho' he has condescended in a gracious manner to us not only to make over himself and eternal Life to our Souls by Promise but hath given us an earnest also into our hearts nay more then that Sealed us also by his Spirit unto the day of redemption See earnest and Seal under the head of Metaphors respecting the Spirit The Promises are the ground of Faith and Hope that Faith is a Fancy and that hope will be but as a spiders Web that is not grounded upon the Promise of God 12. Gospel Promises are glorious in a comparative sence above the Promises of the Law 1. Better in respect of perspicuity or clearness of them those were Promises under obscure Types and shadows Justification was held forth by several Sacrifices burnt-offerings and sin-offerings c. Sanctification held forth under several Ceremonial washings 2. Better in regard of the Nature or Quality of them the former were generally promises of Temporal or Earthly things 3. In respect of the Efficacy and Power that is in these o're what was in the other The Law made nothing perfect many blessings were made indeed in case of Obedience but the Law gave no power to perform the Condition or help the Soul in that Obedience 4. They are better in regard of extent and Duration 13. Gospel Promises are glorious in respect of the variety of them there is variety of all good things promised therein answering to every condition the Creature may be under They tend in a sweet manner to remove all objections doubts and discouragements of the Soul whatsoever as you may perceive by taking a brief Taste I am a vile sinner saith the Soul mine Iniquity is gone over mine head as a heavy burden they are more then can be number'd and are ever before me I have sinned against Light and Knowledge and hated Instruction Is there any Hope or Promise for such a wretch such a Rebel and Monster of wickedness as I am See the promise How long ye simple ones will ye love simplicity and ye scorners delight in their scorning and fools hate knowledge turn at my reproof Behold I will pour out my spirit upon you I will make known my words unto you Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God and he will abundantly pardon Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Here are promises that may be grounds of encouragement to the vilest sinner Were there no Promises but to righteous Persons or to men and women so and so qualified it were sad But through Christ and in closing with him in the Gospel there is pardon offered to sinners as sinners tho' they have been very vile and
God's People VII The Word of God is durable All the Endeavours of wicked Men from time to time have been to destroy the Word it hath been in many Fires as I may say and yet it remains and abides the same Heaven and Earth shall pass away but my Word shall not pass away All Flesh is Grass and all the Glory of Man as the Flower of the Field The Grass withereth and the Flower thereof fadeth away But the Word of the Lord endureth for ever and this is the Word which by the Gospel is preached to you VIII The Word of God is of a Soul-enriching Nature it enriches the Mind with the Wisdom and glorious Knowledg of Jesus Christ and blessed Experience of his rich Love and Grace Let the Word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdom No Treasure is like to the Treasure of God's Word We have this Treasure in earthen Vessels See Metaphor Treasure David hid it and Mary as a precious Treasure laid it up in her Heart IX So those that would be enriched with the Word of God have much of it in their Heads and Hearts must take Pains they must dig in these Golden Mines as it were for it Search the Scriptures saith Christ. It is a Word taken from Miners such as seek for Gold they must do it carefully vigorously and resolvedly If they would find the Power Virtue and Excellency of the Word so as to make it their own they must seek for it as for hidden Treasure X. The Word of God is called a tried Word it has been tried by many thousand Christians and found to be what it is taken to be viz. pure Gold sacred Truth yea and sweeter than the Honey or the Honey-Comb It never failed them that trusted to it As for God his Way is perfect The Words of the Lord are pure Words as Silver is tried in a Furnace of Earth purified seven times XI Those People or particular Souls that do possess and enjoy much of the glorious Word of God are in danger of being set upon by spiritual Thieves and Robbers Satan and many other his Emissaries will be sure to assault such What experience hath England had of this for many Years but more especially of late How is it beset by bold impudent and bloody Romish Thieves What is the reason Why England is rich it hath got much Gold in it much of the Word of God Here are a rich People many rich Churches rich Souls and therefore this grand Thief hath consulted with many of his Company to set upon us and rob us of all our Treasure And hence it is we take or ought to take such Care to secure the Word of God and our selves from being undone by losing it XII So the Word of God is by all true Christians known and by common Experience found to be a most Sovereign Cordial for the Soul to revive and comfort a desponding and drooping Spirit excellent good to cure inward Distempers METAPHOR GOld and earthly Treasures are by the permission of God at the Will and Command of Men. Daniel tells us that the vile Person shall have Power over the Treasures of Gold and Silver c. They may take away and dispossess us of the best of earthly things II. Gold may canker and corrupt Your Gold and Silver is canker'd and the Rust of them shall be a Witness against you III. Tho Gold will do many things for the Body yet it cannot profit the Soul it will beautify and enrich the outward Man but it cannot beautify purge or enrich the inward Man IV. Gold and Silver will not satisfy or fill the craving Desires of Man Neither is his Eye satisfied with Riches He that loveth Silver shall not be satisfied therewith Disparity THe Word of God received into the Heart viz. into the Affection and Understanding c. no Man can take it from us it is not in their Power to rob and dispossess us of this sacred Gold They may take away our Bibles out of our hands but cannot take the Word of God out of our Hearts as it is engraven upon the fleshly Tables thereof II. The Word of God is incorruptible so pure that it can never canker neither lose any of its excellent Glory Beauty and Virtue it admits not of any Rust or Pollution Being born again not of corruptible Seed but of incorruptible by the Word of God which liveth and abideth for ever III. The Word of God enriches beautifies and purges the Soul Now are you clean through the Word that I have spoken unto you He is spiritually the richest Man that hath most of the Word of God abiding in him who hath store of precious Promises laid up against a Time of Need. IV. The Word of God received in Truth is of a Soul-satisfying Nature The Fear of the Lord tendeth to Life and he that hath it shall abide satisfied c. This is that Water of Life that whosoever drinketh thereof shall thirst no more have no more an inordinate and unsatiable desire after worldly things See Water Inferences 1. FRom hence you may see who are the richest Men in the VVorld 2. It reproves them that desire Gold above the VVord and that labour for it above the Blessings of the Word and grieve more for the Loss of it and of other earthly Treasure than for the Loss of the Word and other spiritual good things 3. It may also stir up all to hold fast the Word and every part and parcel of it Let the Saints of God in England consider of the Worth of the Word and that it is more precious than Gold How will Men expose themselves before they will be robbed of Thousands of Gold and Silver 4. Esteem of the Precepts and Promises and of every Jot and Tittle of God's Word above Gold Be not careless of it nor throw it by but lay it up as carefully as you lay up Gold hide it in your Hearts The Word of God called Milk 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that they may grow thereby Heb. 5.13 For every one that useth Milk is unskilful in the Word of Righteousness for he is a Babe BY Milk here we must understand the Doctrine of the Gospel which is easily taught unto the Capacities of such as are Children in Understanding METAPHOR MIlk is good to nourish the Body and Physicians tell us Where it is well digested it maketh good Blood II. Milk is proper Food for Children and new-born Babes it nourisheth them exceedingly they grow and thrive thereby tho they have nothing else to feed upon III. New-born Babes greatly desire and long after the Milk of the Breast IV. Milk is a Restorative excellent good in Consumptions or for them that be lean V. Milk was one of those choice Blessings that Canaan did abound withal 'T is called a Land flowing with Milk and Honey as much as
Word of God is and may be fitly compared to Fire METAPHOR FIre is of an illuminating or inlightning Quality II. Fire is of a warming and heating Quality there is not only Illumination but Calefaction III. Fire will burn any combustable matter it can seize upon separating Metal from Rust and Dross it discovers whether Metals be of a currant or counterfeit and base allay Whatever Fire seizes effectually upon it converts it into a Flame IV. Fire is of an ascending Quality greedily mounting to its proper Seat and will not rest till it incorporates with its own Elements Earth and Water incline to their own Centers though sometimes artificially made to ascend V. Fire is of a melting and softning Quality Iron and other Metals are made pliable by it and fit to receive any Figure whatsoever as Wax keeps the Impression of the Seal VI. Fire hath a vivifying inlivening and quickning Quality it refreshes and restores that Heat and Warmth which the prevailing Cold deprives us of VII Fire is of a comforting and consolating Quality or Nature VIII Fire is of a penetrating or piercing Nature there is no pore or secret Passage of the Body thrown into it but it pierces it IX Fire is of an assimilating Quality that is it changes all Materials into its own Nature or sets them on fire X. Fire is a very profitable Element there is a necessity of it many Trades cannot be followed without it nor can Men and Women live without it XI Fire is oft-times quenched and in a great measure put out to the damage of those for whom it was kindled Parallel THe Word and Spirit is Light The Commandment is a Lamp and the Law is Light inlightning the Eyes Psal. 19.8 The Entrance of it gives Light Psal. 119.130 By it the Eyes of our Vnderstanding are inlightned By which we know the Riches of his Glory See Metaphor Light II. The Word and Spirit of God give Heat and Warmth to the benum'd Soul of a poor Sinner they give Zeal and Fervency that is Heat of Spirit to serve the Lord. III. The Word and Spirit of God burns and consumes all that 's fit Fuel for it when throughly kindled upon the Souls and Consciences of Men it destroys the Hay Stubble Wood Chaff c. of Sin and Corruption and leaves no Metals in the Building unconsum'd save what is built upon the Foundation Jesus Christ who like Gold Silver and precious Stones will endure the Fire it also causes the Soul to burn in Love to Christ to be lifted up with transported Ardency of Affection after him and desiring to be united to him also All Men are to be tried whether with respect to Doctrines or Practices by God's Word and what disagrees with this Standard or will not bear touch with this Touch-stone is to be rejected as counterfeit and of no value IV. The word of God when it hath by the Spirit kindled the Soul of a Sinner it immediately causes his Affections and Desires to ascend and mount up to Heaven as to its Center and only Place of Satisfaction leaving as the Fire only leaves Ashes his dreggy and impure Part behind the Soul seems to be then on the Wing wholly for Heaven too pure and â—â—enned for Communion with corrupt things They shall dwell on high c. Isa. 33.16 V. The Word by the Spirit softens the hard and stony Heart and makes it a Heart of Flesh disposes the Soul and makes him fit to receive or take the Seal or heavenly Impression and Image of God See Zeal VI. The Word and Spirit quickens the Soul of a Sinner nay raises to Liâ—â—e those who have been in a spiritual Sence dead in Sins and Trespasses 'T is the Spirit that quickenns the Flesh profits nothing The Law kills but the Spirits gives Life VII The Spirit of God called the Comforter administers the greatest nay the only Consolation to the Soul of Believers O what Comforts have some poor deject Christians received from the gracious Promises of God's Word VIII The Word and Spirit of God searches all the Faculties and Powers of the Soul it penetrates not only the Head but the Heart Judgment Affections Conscience Will c. It leaves no Corner unvisited nor secret Place undiscern'd IX The Word and Spirit of God makes the Soul spiritual transforms the carnal Mind and makes it partaker of its own divine Nature it sets it in a flame of Love and spiritual Zeal for Christ and his blessed Truth X. The Word and Spirit of God is of such absolute necessity that Saints cannot live one Moment without it Hence the Spirit of Christ is called The Spirit of Life Moreover the Word of God was esteemed by Job above his necessary Food and by David above thousands of Gold and Silver Man lives not by Bread alone but by every Word that proceedeth out of the Mouth of God Mat. 4.4 A Christian can perform no Duty aright acceptable to God without the Divine Help and Influences of the Spirit of God XI So is the Divine Fire many times quenched and put out in a great measure to the hurt and damage of Christians Quench not the Spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 METAPHOR FIre is an external Element and only useful for the Profit and Comfort of the outward Man II. Fire is a bad Master when it has got to a head and violently breaks out it doth much Mischief and destroys wonderfully Disparity THe Spirit of God and his Word are divine sacred and heavenly profitable to the Soul of Man II. The Word and Spirit of God never hurts or injures those that it gets the Mastery and Victory over if it destroys 't is only Sin and such things that would ruine and spoil the Soul happy are those in whom the Word of God and his Spirit doth raign and predominate Inferences IF this be so take heed you do not quench the Word or Spirit of God which you may be said to do 1. By a bating of the Spirit 's Heat in its Operations or by diminishing or lessening the Graces and good Motions thereof when the Spirit loses the vigor of his Operations as when Zeal decays Convictions wear off and Affections die this is like slacking the Heat and lessening the Burning of the Fire 2. When Men do not only diminish and lessen the Burnings and Operations of the Spirit in the Graces Influences and Motions thereof but yield to Sin and the Devil so far as to put the Fire quite out The common Motions and Operations of the Spirit may be quite extinguished Give us of your Oil for our Lamps are gone out We read of some twice dead pluck'd up by the Roots Quest. Which way may the Spirit and the Word of God be quenched Answ. 1. By witholding of Fuel Where no Wood is the Fire goes out We feed that Fire which we would not have extinguished we labour to add fit matter to it that we may
Souls of the Elect in order to healing and it wounds the Reprobate in order to damning to such it may be called a killing Letter To one we are the Savour of Life unto Life to the other the Savour of Death unto Death VI. The VVord of God hath cut off many a Member of the old Man it will cut off a Right-hand lust of Profit or a Right-eye lust of Pleasure VII So some VVounds that many Sinners receive are such that there is no cure for them viz. such who have sinned the unpardonable Sin There is a Sin unto death VIII He that bears the VVord of the Spirit shews he is a Man that hath great Authority for what he says and that he is a Person for Right and Justice it is that which decides all doubtful Cases c. IX So the VVord of God the Sword of the Spirit is a glorious and victorious VVeapon which will appear If we consider how many it hath struck down dead and sentenced unto eternal Death how many strong Enemies have been slain and subdued by it strong Lusts strong Devils strong and vile Hereticks it is a victorious Sword It is called the Sword of the Spirit 1. Because it is a spiritual Weapon but that is not all 2. Because the Spirit is the Author of it a Weapon it is saith Gurnal which his Hand alone formed and fashioned it came not out of any Creatures Forge Holy Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost 3. The Holy Spirit is the only true Interpreter of the Word whence we have that known Passage of Bernard Quo Spiritu factae sunt Scripturae eo Spiritu legi desiderant ipso etiam intelligendae The Scriptures must be read and can be understood by no Spirit but that a lone by whom they were made 4. Because the Spirit only can give the Word its Efficacy and Power in the Soul it is the Office of the Spirit Sigillare animum rerum creditarum Except he lays his weight on the Truths we read and hear to apply them close and as it were cut their very Image in our Minds and Hearts they have no more Impression than a Seal sets upon a Stone or Rock The Spirit will do nothing for Believers without the Word and they can do nothing to purpose without him the Word is the Sword and the Holy Spirit of Christ the Arm that weilds it So that 5. The like use that a Sword is of to a Souldier in War the same is the Word to the Spirit in order to the cutting down and spoiling all his and others Enemies Inferences THis may teach Believers what excellent use the Word is of in all their spiritual Wars with the Devil Sin and all other mortal Enemies of their Souls 2. It may inform us what the great Design of Satan is in seeking so many manner of ways to take away the Word of God from us or in making of it of little or no use to us 3. This justly reprehends the cursed Papists and Church of Rome in respect of their Cruelty to the Souls of Men in disarming them of their Weapons a People disarmed are soon overcome and made a Prey to their Enemies how can we defend our selves when our Sword is taken out of our hands They have some Fig-leaves saith one to hide their shameful Practice they endeavour to perswade Men they do them a Kindness thereby lest they should cut their Fingers with it c. How doth the Apostle condemn speaking in the Church in an unknow Tongue All Men are exhorted to read the Scriptures search the Scriptures but the Pope makes it no less than Death if not Damnation for the Laity to have them in their own Language to read or search fearing lest it should spoil his Trade 4. It reproves them for casting such Contempt upon the Scriptures as if they were insufficient to direct us in the way of Salvation What horrid Blasphemy and Reproach is this saith the same Author to the great God to send his People into the Field and put such a wooden Sword into their hands as is not sufficient to defend themselves or vanquish their Enemies And how much contrary is it to that of the Apostle Timothy who saith It is able to make us wise unto Salvation through Faith in Christ Jesus perfect throughly furnished to all good Works 5. Let us bless God and be truly thankful we have this Weapon left us yet this is in our hands and that all the World may know it hath done great things in our Hearts Let every true Christian and true English-man resolve to dy upon the Spot rather than lose the Word or suffer their Sword to be taken from them 6. Let it also caution all Christians to take heed how they ingage their Enemy without their Sword 7. Labour also to know the right use of it and how and when to offend your Enemy hereby Satan is a cunning Warrier sometimes when thou art tempted to sin may be he will tell thee it is a little one what 's a merry Jest to sport and game to drink and carrouze a little when thou art thus beset draw thy Sword Make no Provision for the Flesh If ye live after the Flesh ye shall dye Put off the former Conversation without Holiness no Man shall see God How shall I do this thing and sin against God 8. Again on the other hand may be he will aggravate thy Sin to drive thee into despair and tell thee by his evil suggestions that there is no Mercy for thee then draw thy Sword again But he that confesseth and forsaketh his Sin shall find Mercy I desire not the Death of him that dyeth All manner of Sin and Blasphemy against the Father and the Son shall be forgiven unto Men c. Such were some of you c. 9. Yield up all your Sins tho never so pleasant and profitable to the Edg of the Sword 10. Prize and highly value the Holy Scriptures the Word of God and say as David once did when he wanted a Sword and it was told him there was none but the Sword of Goliah none like that Satan will it is feared e're long make a diligent search for Arms do as David did hide thy Sword Thy Word have I hid in my Heart that I might not sin against thee Get many Promises ready against thou art beset and shall have need of them The Word of God compared to Leaven Mat. 13.33 Again the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto Leaven which a Woman took and hid in three measures of Meal till the whole was leavened SOme understand by Leaven in this place the VVord of God others Grace the one concludes it is the VVord of Grace the other the Grace of the VVord a third sort understand the Church of God is intended by it The VVord and Grace of God may be compared to Leaven in three or four Considerations Parable
to be better rooted in Grace and strengthned in Holiness VII So when the Word of God is early received in the Love of it when a young Person is sanctified in the Bud Grace many times flourishes more abundantly Such have treat Advantage above others Long Experience tends much to the strengthning of Grace enabling the Soul to hold out in an evil Day It was a great Advantage to Timothy that he knew the Holy Scriptures from a Child VIII The Seed of God's Word which the Son of Man by his faithful Ministers soweth in the Ministration of the Gospel falls oftentimes upon a hard and rocky-hearted Sinner who tho he receive the Word with much seeming Joy yet in time of Persecution falls away Because of the Word be is offended Others like thorny Ground receive the Seed but the Cares of this World and the Deceitfulness of Riches choak the Word and it becometh unfruitful The other hear the Word and understand it not then cometh the Devil called the Fowl of the Air and catcheth away that which was sown in the Heart This is he that receiveth Seed by the High-way-side IX So the Fruitfulness of the Word in Mens Hearts depends upon Christ's gracious blessing and shining upon it and the Spirits bedewing and watering it 'T is God that gives the Increase X. So when the Word of God is received in truth into the Heart Sin and Corruption will if not carefully weeded out spring up and hinder the Growth of the spiritual Seed Hence the Apostle gives charge to the Saints That they should look diligently lest any fail of the Grace of God lest any Root of Bitterness spring up and trouble them XI So none but honest and sincere Christians stand in the Day of Trial and bring forth Fruit unto Eternal Life XII So such as God hath sent to preach his Word do diligently attend their Ministry early and late in season and out of season as knowing that their Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. XIII Even so hath the Seed of the Word been sown in all Ages notwithstanding the Storms have beaten and the Wind of Persecution hath blown very roughly sometimes one way and sometimes another yet this hath not in the least prevented the sowing of the spiritual Seed of the Word XIV How plentifully hath the Word of God been preached in England and in other Countries and how plentifully was this spiritual Seed dispersed by the Apostles and Servants of Christ They went every where preaching the Word Which is come unto you as it is in all the World and brings forth Fruit as it doth also in you since the day ye heard of it and knew the Grace of God in truth METAPHOR SOme Men either through want of Judgment or to save Charge sow bad Seed such as will not bear much Fruit although the Ground whereon it is sown be never so good II. No Seed that Men sow can be at all fruitful or yield encrease except the Plow go before to break up the Ground which the Seed cannot do of it self by any Art of Man III. Many Men have sowed good Seed and that upon good Ground and it hath taken Root and flourished and yet by some Accident or other they have had a bad Harvest brought but little Corn into the Barn or sometimes none at all IV. The Seed which Men sow is not quickned except it die Disparity But the Seed of the Word of God is good Seed and was never sown into good Ground that is a good and honest Heart but it took Root and became fruitful as all true Believers have experienced II. But the Word of God through the mighty Operation of the Spirit is not only Seed but also the spiritual Plow by which the fallow Ground of the Heart is broken up and made fit for it self to sink into and take deep Root there III. But never was the Seed of God's Word sown in a good and honest Heart taking Root there and flourishing but a blessed Harvest always followed nay tho they sow in Tears they shall reap in Joy He that goeth forth and weepeth bearing precious Seed shall doubtless come again with rejoycing bringing his Sheaves with him IV. But the Word of the Lord dieth not but liveth and abideth for ever The Words that I speak unto you they are Spirit and they are Life Inferences IT may inform us that the Cause why some Persons fall away and turn with the Dog to his Vomit and with the Sow that was washed to her wallowing in the Mire is Because they were never sincere nor upright in Heart The honest and upright Soul falls not away cannot fall so as never to rise again but brings forth Fruit to everlasting Life as our Saviour clearly shews II. O then let Men and Women take heed to their own Hearts and see whether they were ever throughly broken in the sight and sence of their Sin The Word and Gospel must first be as a Plow unto them to break up the stony and fallow Ground of their Hearts before like Seed the Word can be received by them III. Remember that notwithstanding a poor Soul may meet with many Storms and go through much Difficulty and Trouble both within and without rise early and lie down late whilst he keeps his Hand on the Lord's Plow in this Seeds-Time of the Word yet the Harvest will make amends for all You that have sowed in Tears shall reap with Joy Nay the Day is at hand wherein both the Sower and the Reaper shall rejoyce together The Word of God compared to Rain Deut. 32.2 My Doctrine shall drop as the Rain c. Simile RAin is the immediate and proper Work of God He gives us Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons Are there among the Vanities of the Gentiles they that can cause Rain Or can the Heavens give Showers art not thou he O Lord II. Rain falls by divine Direction and Appointment God causes it to rain upon one City and not upon another You often see a Cloud dissolve and spend it self upon one place when there is not a drop within a few Miles of it one Land may have Rain and a fruitful Season when another may have none III. There is a great deal of difference in the Showers of Rain that fall upon the Earth sometimes you have it in small Drops a drisling Rain which comes gently but continuing long it waters the Earth and the Fruits thereof throughly going to the very Root at other times it comes down in a hasty and violent manner causing the Streams to run but it is gone presently and doth but little good IV. Some People in the World have no Rain as the Egyptians for it is said that it seldom or never rains there V. Rain comes down successively and gradually now a little and then a little it doth not fall all at one time before it gives over but
III. Treasure hath a great Influence upon the Hearts of the Sons of Men. IV. Treasure is much sought after with great Care and Pains and when obtained Men are very loath to part with it V. Treasure is usually kept in some strong or secure place to the end it may be safely preserved VI. Treasure sometimes signifies Store and Plenty of good Things VII Much Treasure makes Men great and honourable in the World VII Treasure will carry a Man a great way in and through great Straits Afflictions Sorrows and Sufferings Parallel THe Gospel is much in little it hath been of that Esteem that in the time of its scarcity a Load of Hay hath been given for one Leaf of the Epistle of James in English See the Word of God compared to Light II. So doth the Gospel How many poor miserable wretched Men and Women have not only been supplied as to their need but enriched thereby III. So hath the Gospel through the Spirit and therefore the Lip of Truth saith Where the Treasure is there will the Heart be also IV. What Pains did the holy Men of old use in seeking after a Discovery of the Truth of the Gospel and of the things therein contained And what a Cloud of Witnesses are there who rather than they would part with this Treasure parted with their Lives and all they had V. So the Word and Gospel of God hath been preserved in the worst of Times when the great Design of Men and Devils hath been to destroy or corrupt it Thy Word have I hid in mine Heart VI. There are Store of good Things held forth in the Gospel viz. Christ Grace Glory and every good Thing else with him and by him VII Faith in the Gospel raiseth to great Honour O what Dignity ariseth from that noble Birth that is from above until which how mean and disgraceful an Object is fallen Man VII So the Gospel and the Grace of it O how far and through what Difficulties will it carry a Man With what contentment have Christians behaved themselves in the want of all outward Enjoyments having had a little of this Treasure METAPHOR ALL Treasures here be they never so rich or rare yet they are but earthly or from the Earth II. Earthly Treasures are corruptible and many times are spoiled they become worth little or nothing Lay not up Treasure on Earth where Moth and Rust doth corrupt c. III. Earthly Treasures tho they may go far and supply many bodily Wants yet they cannot supply Soul-Wants IV. The Poor have but little of worldly Treasure and therefore 't is they are accounted poor it is mostly in the hands of the great Men of the Earth V. Men by their natural Care and Industry may get worldly Treasure and grow rich thereby VI. Worldly Treasure may be taken away by Thieves as well as eaten by Moths Disparity BUt such is the Glory of the Gospel as that it is a Treasure from Heaven and of an heavenly product and extract II. But the Gospel and Grace thereof is a Treasure incorruptible it cannot putrify or be spoiled its Splendor and Glory is durable But of incorruptible the Word of God c. III. But the Gospel or Word of God extendeth to the Supply both of the Soul and Body The Gospel heard and received by Faith makes up a full Supply to the Soul of whatever it needs My God shall supply all your Wants c. IV. But it is evident that the Poor receive the Gospel and James saith expresly that God hath chosen the Poor of this World rich in Faith c. The Poor of this World have generally most of this sacred Treasure and so are the richest Men. V. No Man whatsoever tho never so worldly wise ingenious careful and industrious in laying out all his natural Parts can enrich himself with this sacred Treasure What hast thou which thou hast not received VI. But the Gospel is a Treasure that cannot be taken away by Thieves nor can the Moth corrupt it it is called the everlasting Gospel Inferences THis shews who are the truly rich Men and Women in the World and what is indeed the true Treasure that will make them so here and to Eternity Jam. 2.5 2 Cor. 6.10 II. It shews the Folly and Madness of those that slight and despise the Gospel Heb. 2 2 3. Jer. 8.8 9. III. What strong Motives might I produce in order to the getting of this Treasure 1. Would you be rich for ever would you have durable Riches c. 2. VVould you be defended and know how to subsist another Day Then get much of this Treasure Quest. But is not this the way to be in the more danger For 't is not the Poor that the Thief cares to meddle withal but the Rich We see what Assaults they meet withal that have this Treasure therefore 't is best to be at ease and quiet and forbear to middle with it Answ. God's Power and Strength is laid out for its Preservation and of the Vessels in whom it is It is God's Treasure and the Vessel too for his People are his peculiar Treasure He will keep it night and day lest any hurt it meaning his People whom he hath enriched with this Treasure Quest. But why is this Treasure put into such earthen Vessels Is it not in the greater danger therefore to be lost they being so subject to be broken Answ. 1. They are tho mean in the VVorlds eye and also in their own yet chosen and sanctified Vessels and fitted for the Lord's use so that the Treasure can suffer no loss by the Vessel 2. The Power of God is the more manifested in preserving this Treasure in an earthen Vessel Object But these Vessels may be nay have been and are often broken and turned to Dust. Answ. Yet God never wanted a Vessel for this Treasure nay those that are turned to Dust are not destroyed they are but dissolved that the Treasure might be the more diffusive and spread it self The Blood of the Saints hath been the Seed of the Church FINIS ADVERTISEMENT THere is a second Volume ready for the Press which consisteth of two Parts The First opens by way of Metaphor and Parallel c. about One hundred sixty eight Metaphors Similes Allegories and other borrowed Terms contained in the holy Scriptures consisting of all the principal Metaphors Similes c. that the Authors can meet with under these ten Heads following 1. Such as concern the Graces of the Spirit and Ordinances of the Gospel 2. Such as concern the holy Angels and the Souls or Spirits of Men. 3. Such as respect the Church of God 4. Such as concern 1. Man in general 2. Good Men 3. Wicked Men. 5. Such as concern the Ministers of the Gospel 6. Such as respect Sin wherein the odious Nature of Sin is largely opened 7. Such as concern the Devil 8. Such as concern the false Church and false
Christ opened in 10 Particulars 92 93 The difference of Christ's Suretyship and Suretyship amongst Men shewed in six Partic. 94 95 T. Teacher THe Spirit of God a sacred Teacher opened in eleven Partic. 324 325 The Saints chief Teacher 325 Who have the Spirits Teaching ibid. Better lose all other Teachers than lose the Spirit ibid. Terrible Christ terrible as a Judg in a three-fold manner Met. Par. 10. 283 Testator Christ a Testator opened in fifteen Particulars 119 to 121 Wherein Christ exceeds all other Testators 122 A five-fold Testimony to Christ as a Testator ibid Thief Christ's coming is compared to a Thief in the Night in 6 Partic. 279 280 Traffick All heavenly Commerce and Traffick is by the Spirit 314 Tree Christ under the similitude of an Apple Tree opened in eleven Partic. 229 230 Trinity The Persons of the Trinity made known by Christ six manner of ways 110 V. Vessels SAints earthen Vessels God very careful of his choice Vessels par 7 63 Vine Christ the true Vine opened in ten Particulars 223 to 225 Wherein Christ exceeds all other Vines in six things 225 Union The present Time to be improved to obtain it 257 Universe The happy State of the whole Universe when Christ shall take unto him his great Power Infer 6. 148 Utichian Utichian Heresy detected 165 166 W. Wall GOD a Wall of Fire about his People 76 77 Want God as a Portion frees the Soul from fear of Want par 13. 7 Want of Christ will occasion violent Motions par 15. 213 Water The Nature of Water 319 The Spirit compared to Water opened in ten Partic. 319 320 The excellent Nature of this sacred Water shewed 320 321 Water of Life free to all 321 War The Cause why God proclaims War against a People par 9. 24 God excells all other Warriors shewed in ten Partic. 25 26 God gives warning before he makes War Dispar 5. 25 Way Christ the Way opened in ten Particulars 167 168 Way made plain to the City of Refuge Met. 7. 168 In what respect Christ is called the Way to the Father answered in four Particulars 169 What kind of Way Christ is answered in 10 Partic. 169 Wedding The Wedding-Garment 270 Whore The great Whore shall be burned with Fire 68 Wicked Wicked Men compared to wild Beasts 76 Wind. The Property thereof shewed 297 The Spirit compared to the Wind in twenty Partic. 298 299 How to know which way the Wind of the Spirit blows Par. 13. 299 Witness Christ a Witness opened in ten Particulars 235 to 237 Witness in the Day of Judgment who and what par 8. 283 The Spirit a Witness opened in eight Partic. 321 322 Two Witnesses necessary for a Christian 322 World This World had a beginning par 1. 55 This World a Wilderness abounding with wild Beasts 76 77 Works Christ's undoubted Right to all the Works of God's hands shewed in 5 Partic. Infer 1. 148 Wrath. Wrath of God terrible par 1. 65 66 67 AN Alphabetical Table OF The Principal Things Contained in the THIRD BOOK A. Attributes ATtributes of God shine forth in the Gospel Page 10 13 21 22 23 B. Baptism Baptism and the Lord's Supper glorious Ordinances 33 Beauty Beauty of Christ opened in 10 Partic. 16 Book The Gospel called a Book 9 What kind of Book shewed in 8 things 9 C. Christ. CHrist's Person glorious 13 Christ very beautiful 16 Christ's Love wonderful 17 18 Christ very rich 18 Counsel The Gospel-Covenant the Contrivance of Godâ—â—s eternal Counsel 9 D. Deity THe Deity of Christ proved by 19 Arguments 14 Deity of the Holy-Ghost proved 23 Design What God's Design was in sending Christ shewed in six Partic. 11 Dew The Word of God compared to the Dew of Heaven in five Partic. 73 F. Father THe Glory of the Father shines forth in the Gospel 10 Fire The Word of God compared to Fire 53 G. Glass THe Word of God compared to Glass in 8 Partic. 62 63 64 Gold The Word of God compared to Gold in 12 Partic. 47 Gospel Glorious Gospel largely opened 4 5 6 Gospel glorious in respect of the Author in respect of the Law in respect of its self 4 Gospel excells the Law shewed in 14 Partic. Gospel glorious in respect of the Names and Epithetes given to it shewed in fourteen Partic. 8 9 Gospel glorious in respect of the Time when contrived 9 Gospel glorious in respect of the Revelation made therein of the Blessed Trinity 10 Gospel glorious in respect of the Manifestation made therein of the Father 40 Gospel glorious in respect of the Revelation made therein of Christ 13 14 15 Gospel glorious as it respects the Holyâ—â—Ghost 21 Gospel glorious in respect of Grace and powerful Operations of it upon the Heart of Men. 29 Gospel glorious in respect of the Offers and Tenders of it 30 Gospel Reconciliation glorious Reconciliation 30 31 Gospel glorious in respect of the Ordinances of it 33 Gospel glorious in respect of Pardon of Sin 33 Gospel glorious in respect of Peace 33 Gospel glorious in respect of the Promises 33 34 Why Satan endeavours to binder the Gospel 40 Grace The excellent Nature of true Grace shewed in 16 Partic. 28 29 H. Hammer THe Word of God compared to a Hammer in 4 Partic. 58 History History of the Gospel a glorious History Holy Holy-Ghost a Divine Person 22 23 I. Justice GOD's Justice must be satisfied 11 No Man or Angel can satisfy God's Justice for his Sin 11 God's Justice only satisfied by a Sacrifice 11 K. Kingdom THe Church called the Kingdom of God 8 Why the Gospel is called the Gospel of the Kingdom 8 Kiss The Word Kiss as mentioned in Scripture opened in 12 Parric 41 42 Kisses of Christ's Mouth opened in four Partic. 43 L. Leaven THe Word of God compared to Leaven 61 62 Light The Word of God compared to Light opened in 8 Partic. 2 3 4 The various Acceptations of the Word Light 1 Love Christ's glorious Love opened in 10 Partic. 17 18 M. Meat THe Word of God campared to strong Meat 51 Mercy God will not save Men in a way of Mercy to the wronging of his Justice 11 Milk The Word of God compared to Milk in five Particulars 50 Moral Moral Persuasions not sufficient to turn a Sinner to God 26 27 N. Net THe Word of God compared to a Net in nine Partic. 45 46 O. Operation OPerations of the Holy Spirit glorious 24 P. Peace PEace of Conscience a glorious Blessing 33 Pelagianism refuted 26 Plough The Word of God compared to a Plough in ten Particulars 65 66 Priesthood Christ's Priesthood excells the Priesthood of Aaron shewed in nine Partic. 5 Promise Promises of the Gospel glorious Promises 33 Gospel Promises glorious in respect of Him through whom and in whose Name they are made 34 Gospel Promises glorious in respect of the Firmness of them shewed in 5 Partic. 35 36 Gospel Promises glorious above the Promise of the Law 36 Gospel Promises glorious
in his being an Apostle If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall my Servant also be If any Man serve me him will my Father honour VI. This justly reproves such who are ashamed to be Christ's Servants and to bear Reproach and Infamy for his Name 's sake seeing he hath not stuck to serve them in denying himself even to the ignominious Death of the Cross. Christ a Lion Revel 5.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Behold the Lion of the Tribe of Judah hath prevailed IN this Text Christ Jesus is expressed by the Metaphor of a Lion whose Nature and Properties are illustrated and applied in the following Parallel The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is derived 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to see because of his acute Sight Metaphor I. A Lion saith Ainsworth is a Kingly Beast and as Topsall tells us justly stiled by all Writers the King of Beasts II. The Lion is a Majestical Creature Majesty saith one sits in his very Face Which occasioned that Speech That an Army of Harts which are timerous Creatures having a Lion to their Captain were more terrible than an Army of Lions with a Hart to their Captain III. The Lion is a very strong Creature Out of the Strong saith Sampson came forth Sweetness IV. The Lion is a very magnanimous Creature and couragious Beast and a great Conqueror he was used by the Ancients as an Hierogliphick to denote Dominion and it was counted ominous if a Woman brought forth a Lion as signifying that Country to be subdued by Strangers Hence the Adage Societas Leonum the over-ruling Society V. The Lion coucheth down to take his Rest and then is very still and quiet VI. The Lion is a very fierce fearless and terrible Creature especially when he is rouzed up and provoked by an Enemy VII A Lion hath a terrible Voice when he roareth all the Beasts of the Field tremble VIII A Lion is sharp-sighted his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is derived of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Greek Verb that signifies to see IX The Lion seems to be a Creature much for Justice and will retaliate to others according to the Nature of the Offence done See the Metaphor where God the Father is compared to a Lion X. A Lion marks those that have injured him or abused or wrong'd his young Ones and will revenge it as appears by divers Passages mentioned by Naturalists one of which take as followeth In Bangius a Mountain of Thracia there was a Lioness which had Whelps in her Den the which Den was observed by a Bear The Bear one day finding the Den unfortified by the absence both of the Lion and Lioness entred into the same and slew the Lions Whelps afterwards went away and fearing Revenge for better security against the Lion's Rage climbed up into a Tree and there sate as in a sure Castle of Defence At length the Lion and the Lioness returned both home and finding their little Ones dead in their Blood according to natural Affection became both exceeding sorrowful to see them so slaughtered whom they loved but searching out the Murtherer by the foot followed with great Rage up and down until they came to the Tree whereon the Bear was ascended and seeing her looked both of them ghastly upon her oftentimes assaying to get up into the Tree but in vain being not endued with the Power of climbing Then the Male forsook the Female leaving her to watch the Tree and he like a mournful Father for the loss of his Children wandred up and down the Mountains making great Moan and Sorrow till at last he saw a Carpenter hewing Wood who seeing the Lion coming towards him let fall his Ax for fear but the Lion came very lovingly towards him fawning gently upon his Breast with his Fore-feet licking his Face with his Tongue Which Gentleness of the Lion the Man perceiving he was astonished and being more and more embraced and fawned upon by the Lion he followed him leaving his Ax behind which the Lion perceiving he went back and made Signs with his foot to the Carpenter that he should take it up But the Lion seeing the Man did not take it up he brought it himself in his Mouth and delivered it unto him and then led him into his own Cave where the young Whelps lay all imbrued in their own Blood and from thence to the Place where the Lioness did watch the Bear They making Signs and looking up into the Tree where the Bear was the Man conjectured that that Bear had done this grievous Injury unto them he thereupon took his Ax and hewed down the Tree near the Root which being done the Bear tumbled down headlong and the furious Beasts tore her all to pieces After this the Lion conducted the Man to the Place and Work where he first found him without doing him the least violence or harm The Truth of this and of the following Story is not imposed upon the Reader yet finding it recorded by such credible and eminent Authors and in it self probable we thought fit to transcribe it as serving to divert the Reader and illustrate the insensible Wisdom of God in his Works XI As a Lion will revenge the Hurt and Injury done to him and to his young Ones so he is ready to requite Kindnesses done to him as appears by another Passage thus recorded by Historians One Andradus having fled from his Master by reason of some hard Usage received at his hands by chance happened to take up his Lodging in a Cave which unknown to him was a Lions's Den where when he had been a while not long before Night the Lion came from Hunting and having gotten a Hurt upon his foot he no sooner espied the trembling Man in this fearful Place but he cometh gently unto him stretching forth his foot and making Moan as tho he desired Help The Man took the Lion by the Paw searched the Wound pull'd out a Thorn bound up his Foot and gave him ease which kind Office being performed was first of all requited with a daily portion of Provision which the poor Slave roasted in the Sun After this the Man escaped and got away and the Lion missing him made great Lamentation But so it happened he was no sooner gone but he was taken by some whom his Master had sent out to search for him and then alas there was no other way but Death and no other Death but to be torn in pieces by wild Beasts for the Romans kept Beasts on purpose upon that account But it so fell out that this Lion was took up before the time came and put into the Theater who greedily rent in pieces such as were thrown unto him yet when this poor Slave his old Friend was cast in he forgot his Fury and turned it into Fawning by which the por Soul perceived what Lion it was and thereupon renewed his Acquaintance with him
down 't is he that strengthens our Hearts in the day of Trouble and weakens the Hands of our Enemies IX The Name of Christ hath not that fragrant Smell nor appears of that great Worth and Excellency till poured forth in the Ministry of the Word by the Spirit and in his Ordinances that is the way of opening this precious Alabaster Box which like Pipes convey the golden Oil to the Lamps thus Christ manifested the Savour of his Knowledg by the Apostles in several places X The Lord Jesus hath a great plenty of all good and sweet Perfumes and precious things in him and he is free to part with them or communicate of his Fulness unto us Simile I. ALL natural Ointments are of humane Composition they are compounded by Men hence called the Ointment of the Apothecary God created the Materials Man learned the Skil of using them II. Natural Ointments are of great Value but their Worth is known and may be computed Mary's Box of Precious Ointment was valued but at or little more than three hundred Pence III. Natural Ointments will not keep their Vertue the most fragrant of them in the World will tho kept never so closly and carefully in time corrupt and lose its Savour Dead Flies make the Ointment of the Apothecary to send forth a stinking Smell IV. Other Ointment is of a wasting Nature take but one Dram out and there is an Abatement and so by little and little it will diminish and shrink till it comes to nothing V. Other Ointments are only good for the Body one sort pleaseth the sensual part and another makes the Face and Skin of a Man to shine VI. No one kind of natural Ointments hath all excellent Qualities in it some may be of a fragrant Smell but not healing others may be good for healing but not of a fragrant Smell VII A Person may be anointed with precious Ointment and in a little time lose all the Scent and Savour of it VIII The Effects which are wrought by other Ointments are not quick and sudden cannot heal cleanse nor make the Face smooth and beautiful in a moment The Virgins that were to delight the Persian King must be anointed six Months before their Beauty was perfect IX A very small Quantity of other Ointment doth but little Good nor worketh but small Effects whether for healing beautifying or perfuming one Drop will not perfume a whole Room c. Disparity I. BUt this spiritual Ointment was not made by Man the Divinity of Christ is from everlasting not made nor created and his humane Nature was filled with the Spirit he was anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows that so he might pour forth this sweet and sacred Unction to his Saints II. The Lord Christ is of inestimable Worth and invaluable all the Pearls and Diamonds in the World are not worth the least drop or dram of this good and pretious Ointmenâ—â— those that have it would not part with it for ten Thousands of Rivers of Oil one drop of it infinitely excels all the choicest Ointments in the World III. The duration of this holy Ointment is such that it will never decay Jesus and the Grace of Jesus is incorruptible he is as sweet as Fragrant and of the same Vertue he was in Abrahams and Abels time and so will abide for ever for he is without beginning or end of Days nothing can get into this pretious Ointment to make it unsavoury to a grievous Soul the Cross it self is sweet in him IV. Jesus Christ hath anointed thousands of the Godly in all Ages since the Beginning and yet the Vessel is as full as ever 't is always pouring forth it ever runs yea and that freely too yet the Ointment doth not diminish there is not in him one Dram less than there was at the beginning V. The Spiritual Ointment is for the suppling cleansing and healing of the Soul it causes an internal Beauty and puts a Lustre on the inward Man which God and holy Angels delight in VI. All Excellencies meet together in Christ there is nothing that is of Use Profit Pleasure nor Delight but it is to be found in him yea and that in the highest Degree VII He that is anointed with this Ointment will smell of it as long as he lives there will be some Savour of Jesus Christ remaining though his Lips and Life may not be always alike sweet and fragrant VIII Such are the Effects and powerful Operations of the Lord Jesus Christ this spiritual Ointment that no sooner he touches the blind with his Finger but they see and the Leopards are cleansed at a word of his Mouth as soon as ever one drop of this Ointment is applyed by Faith to the Soul the Effect follows one moment is sufficient for Christ to accomplish his Work tho he doth not always work so speedily IX A very small Quantity of this spiritual Ointment doth wonderful things the least measure of true Grace hath glorious and marvellous Effects as it is spoken of Faith tho it be as small as a grain of Mustard Seed yet c. a little of this Ointment perfumes the whole Soul House and Family of a Saint Application FRom hence you may further take notice of and admire the Excellencies of Jesus Christ in that he is compared to all things that are good pleasant and delightful well may he be call'd wonderful O! how wonderful and pleasant is that precious and good Name that is composed of so many excellent things 2. This should draw our Hearts towards him make us love him and delight in him and long and desire after him His Name being as Ointment poured forth it follows therefore do the Virgins love thee Cant. 1.3 3. This also demonstrates the Excellencies of his Grace 't is the Graces of Christ that make him be compared to Ointment poured forth his sweet Ointments are as one observes his Meekness Patience and Holiness c. 4. The special Graces of Christ as appears from hence are not communicated to all the holy Ointment under the Law was only for consecrated Things and Persons the Elect and holy Priesthood of God only have the Name of Christ like precious Ointment poured out Christ empties himself only to those golden Vessels though common Graces are communicated to all 5. We may from hence infer how unsavory all Wicked Men are in their Persons and Services that have not this good Ointment upon them their Hearts Lives and Prayers and all they do stinks in the Nostrils of the Lord being not perfum'd by Jesus Christ The Sacrifice of the wicked is an Abomination to the Lord. 6. This teacheth us how to keep our Souls sweet Sin the World and the Devil strives to make them lose their savour Therefore pray every day for a drop or two of this Ointment to sweeten your Prayers Meditations and all your holy Dutys and be sure
carry Christ in your Hearts Lips and Lives and this will make you lovely and cause you to shine where ever you come 7. When you smell of any Perfume think of this precious Ointment that perfumes Heaven and Earth 8. If you are sad and disconsolate you may know whither to go 't is this Ointment that cheers revives and maketh glad every drooping Christian 9. Are you troubled with hardness of Heart or any swelling Tumour why then with speed get some of this mollifying Ointment 10. Be sure to ascribe all true softness and brokenness of Spirit to Christ and his good Ointment 11. He that would be beautiful must not be without this Ointment 12. Get store of it to perfume your Houses and pray that your Wives and Children may have store of it poured upon them 13. What a Mercy is it to have of this good Ointment by us and laid up for us seeing we are so subject to be unsavoury subject to Wounds and Sores and other Diseases which this Ointment cures effectually Christ the Believers Friend Cant. 5.16 This is my Friend c. CHrist is the Churches Friend and consequently the Friend of every gracious Soul a Friend that sticks closer than a Brother not only compared to a Friend but he is really so the Believer can bear Testimony of it by Experince This shews the happy State of the Church and of all true Christians Christ is their Friend Now to take in the sweetness of this Text 't is requisite to enquire into the Nature and Property of a true Friend and true Friendship A Friend There are four things to be considered requisite to true Friendship I. KNowledg amongst Men true Friendship cannot be manifested and maintained without it c. 'T is more than common 't is peculiar speculative Knowledg doth not always bespeak Friendship for true Friendship repuires peculiar Knowledg II. Union is also requisite here can be no true Friendship till the Enmity amongst Men be removed What Friends were Jonathan and David they loved one another as their own Soul Can two walk together except they be agreed Amos 3.3 III. Intimacy and true Friendship causeth frequent Access one to the other this tends to make People to be of one Heart and one Mind IV. Love and Affection this layeth the surest Foundation for Friendship Now to speak to the Nature and Property of a true Friend I. A true Friend loves heartily cold Friendship is the Daughter of feigned Affection Love is the abundant overflowing of Desire which cometh to the Party beloved swiftly and joyfully but departs slowly and sorrowfully II. A true Friend is very needful what Man living tho never so prosperous but sometimes he wants a Friend David tho a great Man and a good Man yet his Condition required Friends and he had them and prized them viz. Hushai and Zabad The Centurian was a great Man yet had his Friends and used them Luk. 7.6 III. He that 's a Friend indeed will make his Friends Case his own This did Job if afflicted he 's afflicted with him if prosperous he rejoyceth Where Friends are kind in Love there Sorrow is easily shewed IV. A true Friend doth what he can to keep up the Honour and Reputation of his Friend he speaks for him and acts for him where and when he cannot for himself V. He is most desirable no wise Man will choose to live without Friends altho he hath plenty of Riches Man is a sociable Creature and therefore desires to seek Friendship VI. A Friend indeed will give Demonstration of his Love and Friendship 1. He 'll study his Welfare 2. He 'll speak to promote it 3. He 'll act to effect it VII A Friend indeed gives his Friend a room in his Heart the sight of him is pleasing to the Eye and the Thoughts of him delightful to the Heart VIII A true Friend is always ready to impart his Secrets to those that are his Friends This is a great reason why Men do so prize Friendship that they may freely disclose their Secrets and their Hearts one to another 't is a certain note of Friendship to impart Secrets IX A Friend will not spare Pains nor Cost nay will adventure upon great Hazards to help him whom he loves Others may promise what they intend not to perform but a true Friend if able will surely perform all or more than he promises X. He will not do any thing to the Wrong of his Friend or justly to purchase his Displeasure because he prizeth the Love of him whom his Affection runs out after XI He loves to be very familiar and therefore is frequent in sending to or conversing with him whom he loves he delights to give his Friends Visits XII A true Friend is inquisitive into and desireth to know the state of him whom he loves not barely that he may know it but knowing of it if in trouble that he may redress it XIII A true Friend will not suffer hâ—â—m he loves to lye under Mistakes or Sin because he knows 't will turn to his Blemish and great Disadvantage and therefore in Love will tenderly admonish being grieved to think that he should be so ensnared and this is according to the mind of God yea and 't is according to the desire of the Godly such Reproofs so given is a great Demonstration of Friendship XIV The Counsel of such a Friend is profitable and should be acceptable in Prosperity 't is safe in Adversity 't is sweet in Sorrow and Misery 't is comfortable it usually mitigates Sorrow and augments Comfort XV. It is the Property of a true Friend to be much troubled and concerned at the Absence of such whom he loves and nothing more sweet than the meeting of Friends after long Absence as appears by Joseph and his Brethren at their meeting when they knew one another XVI 'T is a great Trouble to a true Friend to see his Love and Friendship slighted yet it will not easily withdraw his Love but labours to pass by many Offences and Unkindnesses XVII A true Friend will not suddenly or easily hear any evil Report against his Friend XVIII If he be sensible of any Combinations against him he will speedily disclose it as Paul's Friends did touching the Combination of the Jews XIX A true Friend greatly rejoyceth in the Prosperity of his Friend and cannot but be troubled at such as would rejoyce at his Ruine XX. He that is a Friend indeed will be faithful such an one was Jonathan to David He will not leave his Friend in Straits that being a Time that calls for his Help And if he hath any thing committed to his keeping he will be faithful and careful he will be true to his Trust and keep safe that wherewith he is entrusted Parallel I. CHrist knows his People not only with a common but a peculiar Knowledge yea and he hath instructed them into the Knowledg of himself that they might not only
Persons and Things as they are substantial neither is there any thing that is more opposite to Lightness or Vanity than the Work of Grace wrought by the Spirit in the Hearts of Believers VI. But the Wind of the Spirit is always attended with sweet Dews and Showers of Rain being frequently thereunto compared in Scripture VII But whosoever ploweth or soweth in expectation of a blessed Crop must observe the Wind of the Spirit without which his Plowing and Sowing will be altogether unprofitable if not Sin VIII But contrary-wise there is no Work of the Spirit in the Hearts of Men but what is directly contrary thereunto and tends to the mortifying of all Sin and Iniquity whatsoever Inferences WE may infer from hence how hard a thing it is for us to know the Nature of the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration upon another Man's Heart some of its Operations being so secret and invisible 2. Let it teach us to pray to God that he would be pleased to raise this Wind and cause it to blow briskly upon our Souls and Churches And let us be contented with that Wind of the Spirit which God sends to blow upon us whether it be the North Wind of Affliction Adversity and Rebuke or the South Wind of Peace Joy and Prosperity both being absolutely necessary as we would have the one so we cannot be without the other 3. Bless God when you find the Influences of the spiritual Wind upon your own Souls or upon the Souls of others 4. Let it be also a Warning to all true Believers as they would be preserved in their Christian Course and be kept from being tossed to and fro and so from the Danger of Rocks and Sands to take heed in steering their Course by what Wind they sail because there are some Winds of Doctrine that arise from the Sleight of Men and cunning Craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive called also divers and strange Doctrines Heb. 13.9 The Holy-Spirit compared to Fire 1 Thess. 5.22 Quench not the Spirit In this Place the Spirit of God in his Gifts and Operations is compared to Fire which is largely opened under the Head of Metaphors that respect the Word to which we refer you The Oil of Gladness Psal. 45.7 Therefore God thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows 1 Joh. 2.20 and 27. But ye have an Vnction from the holy One and ye know all things But the Anointing which ye have received from him abideth in you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you all things c. BY a Metaphor called an Anthropopathy Oil or Anointing is attributed to God Psal. 45.7 Heb. 1.9 Cant. 1.3 where the Holy Spirit with his Gifts are understood Which appears by comparing this Place with Isa. 61.1 Acts 10.38 Joh. 3.34 where the Unction of Christ as King and Priest is treated of Hence comes the Derivation of the Name of our Saviour who is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vnctus anointed Joh. 1.25 and 4.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of Eminency Believers in a measure are made Partakers of this Unction who by true Faith adhere to Christ the chief Head METAPHOR OIL is of a softning and mollifying nature a sovereign good for all hard Tumours in the Body The Prophet complains that the Sores of Judah were not mollified with Ointment II. Oil is of an healing nature the Samaritan poured Oil and Wine into the Man's Wounds who fell among Thieves Oil searcheth into the bottom of Wounds III. Oil Pliny saith is contrary to Scorpions and in a wonderful manner expels dangerous Venom and Poison that may accidentally be taken into the Body it secures the Vitals from the penetrating Insinuations thereof which else would seize upon and destroy them IV. Oil will hardly if at all mingle or incorporate with other liquid things 't is observed put it into what you please it will not be kept under but will get uppermost V. Oil warmeth comforteth and refresheth the Body it being anointed and bathed therewith VI. Oil cannot be dried up by the heat of Summer as Water and other liquid things will it will conserve and maintain its being against the scorching heat of the Sun VII Oil according to Pliny cleareth the Eye-sight mightily and disperseth Mists and Clouds that cause Dimness in the same VIII Oil is excellent good to open Obstructions and help them who cannot breath freely IX Oil is fat a and feeding Substance 't is a very nourishing thing 't is thought there is nothing more wholsome to the Body of Man X. Oil eaten with some other things that have some hurtful Quality maketh them very good and nourishing whilst others who eat them without Oil are surfeited thereby XI Oil Naturalists tells us is good against Shakings Tremblings and Convulsions which many are troubled with so that on a sudden sometimes they fall down and foam at Mouth XII Oil was made use of under the Law in cleansing him who had the Plague of the Leprosy The Priest was to put Oil on the top of his Right Ear and upon the Thumb of his Right-hand and the Remnant of it upon his Head XIII Oil is used for Lamps whereby they burn long and give light to them that are in the House the use whereof is very well known to all XIV Oil hath a beautifying Virtue the Virgins that were prepared for the Persian King used Ointments to make them fair for six Months space they used sweet Odours and six Months Oil of Myrth This Oil Naturalists say hath a beautifying Quality and fetcheth Wrinkles out of the Skin David speaks of Oil saying it makes the Face to shine XV. There are some Men that cannot endure Oil they love it not will not be perswaded to put a little into their Mouths they are naturally averse to it XVI The Joynts and Limbs being anointed with some sort of Oil 't will very much strengthen them and make a Man more agile nimble and fit for Motion XVII The Priests Kings and Prophets under the Law were anointed with Oil. Parallel THE Spirit softens a hard Heart asswageth and brings down those obdurate and hard Swellings of Pride and vain Glory which naturally are in the Souls of Men and Women making them willing and pliable to the Will of God II. The Spirit opens the Heart and searcheth into every Corner thereof 't is said to search all things There is no Sin nor secret Corruption but it will find it out and when it hath softned and mollified the Heart and Conscience it doth in a gracious manner heal it III. The Spirit is contrary to Satan that old Serpent and all the cursed and killing Venom and Poison of Sin and doth wonderfully expel and purge it out of the Soul when God is pleased to give a suitable measure thereof it secureth from the Insinuations of Sin and 't will
sinner now say or what course take that he may please God pacifie his wrath and be saved May be he will say I will reform I will amend my Life this is Good but alas 't will not do because thou owest ten thousand Talents Will promising nay indeavouring to run no more in Debt pay off the old Score Well saith the sinner if it be so I will repent and mourn for my sin and pour forth tears before God and see if that will do Alas shouldst thou weep Rivers of Tears nay couldst thou weep Rivers of blood and nothing but weep as long as thou livest on earth yet this will not satisfie the Justice of God nor make a compensation for thy Iniquity this shews God is just indeed and thus Glorious Justice shines forth in the Gospel And now to satisfie Divine Justice Jesus Christ as the act of Mercy is constituted and appointed by the Great God to be our surety who entered into a Covenant to pay all and discharge such sinners who shall believe on him and that there is no pardon nor Salvation but by this way viz. by Christ 1. I shall shew 2. Shew why Salvation is by Christ Jesus 3. Answer an Objection 1. That it is so see Act. 4.12 where the Apostle Peter speaking of Jesus Christ saith neither is there Salvation in any other for there is no other name under Heaven given whereby we can be saved Compared with Acts 13.38 Heb. 10.5 but further to demonstrate it must be so 1. Because Christ is said to bear our sins that is he was constituted and placed by the Father as Mediator in our room to bear the punishment due to us for our Iniquities 2. Because the Scripture saith without shedding of blood there is no Remission and that no other bloud would do but the bloud of this immaculate Lamb. 3. Because Christ is said to make Peace Reconcile and make us near to God by his bloud 4. Because we are said to be bought with a Price or Redeemed and purchased by the Lord Jesus the Son of man came not to be ministred to but to minister and to give his life a Ransome for many 5. Because our acceptance with God is through Christ wherein he has made as accepted in the beloved and that this is through the imputation of Christs Righteousness God imputeth not our sins to us they are laid upon another viz. Our surety he was made sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him 6. Because 't is said there is no Salvation but in and through him and all that we receive whether grace here or glory hereafter is for his sake Why is Salvation by Jesus Christ and by the shedding of his bloud 1. Because of the absolute Purpose and Decree of God God has decreed this way and no other way to save sinners 2. I might shew the necessity of Salvation by Christ from the nature of Sin which men stood charged with sin is so contrary to God he could do no less than require the satisfaction of his own offended Justice 3. In respect of the Law perfect Righteousness being required of Man in point of Justification 4. Salvation came in this way that God might be glorified in every Attribute and eternal life be wholly of Gods free grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Jesus How can we be said to be freely forgiven our sins in a way of grace and favour if Christ hath made a full compensation to the Justice of God for them 1. 'T is wholly of grace tho' not without Attonement and Redemption made by Christ bloud which might be made appear many ways 1 In that God is so gracious as not to require satisfaction of us and Impute our Trespasses to us 2 Because God was at his own free choice whether he would bring forth a Saviour for us or not 3. Because the surety is wholly of his own providing and nothing but his love and precious grace moved him to send him into the world 4 Moreover it is further demonstrated by Gods gracious acceptance of this satisfaction for us and not for others for tho' there is a worth and sufficiency in it for all yet it is only made effectual unto them for whom it was intended or appointed by that glorious agreement or compact between the Father and Son in Eternity 5. 'T is further manifest also in respect of Gods gracious goodness in affording us the knowledge of this blessed Attonement there is an absolute necessity of Faith in order to a sure Interest into this Salvation and Faith comes by hearing the Word Preached had not God afforded us the gospel we should have known no more of this glorious Mystery of Redemption nor had any more faith than Pagans and Infidels 6. It appears to be wholly of Gods free grace upon the consideration of Gods working those meet qualifications in order to Pardon and Salvation viz. 't is he that gives a broken Heart and Repentance 't is he that works faith in us and by whom we are begotten to a lively hope 7. Lastly 'T is of his own free grace in that he parted with and spared not his own dear Son rather than we should die in our Sins who could not fail nor be discouraged but was every way capable to accomplish the work of Salvation for us 1. He was a person holy and undefiled yea without the least stain or spot of sin 2. He was one that was free and could dispose of himself to be a surety and sacrifice for others 3. He consented and agreed with the Father to undertake this glorious work and office 4. He was able to overcome all difficulties and thereby fully discharge the Sinner 5. One so glorious in Nature that from the Excellency and worth of his Person Satisfaction comes to be received Thus the Gospel appears glorious as it makes manifest and does Reveal the Glory of God the Father Secondly I shall shew you the Gospel is glorious as it Discovers and holds forth the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ the Second Person of the Trinity 1. The gospel Reveals the Son clearly who was long prophesied of and pointed at and that more principally in five respects 1. In respect of his glorious Person 2. In respect of his glorious Offices as Mediator 3. In respect of his glorious Love 4. In respect of his glorious Riches 5. In respect of his glorious Power Headship and Soveraignty The Gospel is glorious in respect of the chief Subject thereof Jesus Christ. 1. And first in respect of the Excellency of his Person which had I the tongue of Men and Angels I could not declare the hundredth part thereof so far doth he Excel in personal Excellencies and Perfections the Children of Men what can one think of Christ speak of Christ hear of Christ or Read in holy Scripture of Christ